it_o be_v now_o common_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a service_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o such_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v now_o 215_o any_o miracle_n at_o all_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o iâ—_n we_o grant_v well_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v nor_o any_o way_n savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n to_o see_v either_o any_o man_n so_o 216_o wicked_a that_o so_o will_v use_v it_o or_o so_o impudent_a that_o so_o will_v defend_v it_o or_o so_o patient_a that_o so_o will_v suffer_v it_o this_o very_o be_v a_o marvelous_a miracle_n now_o m._n jewelll_n do_v his_o kind_n now_o he_o do_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n good_a service_n now_o he_o play_v the_o right_a protestant_n he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o wickedness_n that_o have_v use_v these_o xu.c._a year_n the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o call_v it_o a_o impudence_n to_o defend_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o say_v they_o be_v very_o patient_a which_o can_v so_o suffer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v wickedness_n that_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o universal_o be_v commit_v then_o let_v we_o say_v to_o yowe_o m._n jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o forefather_n off_o xu.c._a year_n that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o pupianus_n the_o heretic_n in_o defence_n of_o six_o year_n only_o nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la purgati_fw-la fuerimus_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la tua_fw-la absoluti_fw-la etiam_fw-la sex_n annis_fw-la nec_fw-la fraternâ—â—as_fw-la habuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la plebs_fw-la praepositum_fw-la nec_fw-la grex_fw-la pastorem_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la ecclâ—sia_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la nec_fw-la christus_fw-la antistitem_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la subueniat_fw-la pupianus_n &_o sâ—ntentiam_fw-la dicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o we_o be_v judge_v innocent_a of_o thou_o and_o absolve_v by_o thy_o sentence_n o_o pupianus_n say_v s._n cyprian_n and_o o_o m._n jewel_n say_v i_o than_o not_o all_o these_o six_o year_n i_o say_v allmoste_o these_o sixteen_o hundrâ—d_o year_n neither_o the_o brotherhood_n have_v a_o bishop_n neither_o the_o people_n a_o overseer_n neither_o the_o flock_n a_o pastor_n nor_o the_o churchy_n a_o gowernour_n nor_o christ_n a_o bishop_n nor_o god_n a_o priest_n let_v then_o pupianus_n come_v help_n and_o geve_v sentence_n etc._n etc._n let_v then_o m._n jewel_n of_o pity_n succour_n the_o poor_a depart_a christian_n of_o fore_a time_n which_o have_v wicked_o use_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o none_o other_o if_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o defend_v such_o a_o universal_a and_o continual_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n then_o what_o will_v m._n jewel_n pronounce_v of_o s._n augustine_n 18._o who_o say_v de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclâ—sia_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la to_o dispute_v or_o call_v in_o doubt_n that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n frequent_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o most_o arrogant_a madness_n it_o be_v like_o that_o m._n jewel_n will_v say_v that_o s._n augustine_n himself_o be_v impudent_a and_o mad_a to_o write_v so_o such_o wickedness_n we_o commit_v m._n jewel_n that_o use_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o so_o impudent_a we_o be_v that_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o we_o defend_v and_o practice_v herein_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n off_o god_n both_o east_n and_o west_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v ever_o in_o the_o public_a and_o approve_a service_n use_v and_o observe_v as_o it_o have_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o hitherto_o m._n jewel_n with_o all_o his_o labour_n conference_n and_o help_v of_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o allege_v one_o poor_a country_n that_o have_v the_o public_a service_n in_o any_o other_o tongue_n than_o greek_a and_o latin_a unless_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n thus_o m._n jewel_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v prove_v himself_o a_o very_a monster_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o monstrous_a say_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n than_o the_o word_n of_o m._n jewel_n last_o avouch_v jewel_n argument_n m._n harding_n hereof_o seem_v to_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n forebadde_a the_o corinthian_n to_o use_v the_o speâ—iall_a miracle_n and_o gift_n off_o god_n without_o profit_v the_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la now_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n without_o miracle_n we_o may_v minister_v the_o service_n therein_o although_o the_o congregation_n â—ave_n no_o profit_n by_o it_o thiâ—_n reason_n be_v strange_a and_o hold_v as_o simple_o as_o the_o rest_n this_o reason_n be_v your_o own_o m._n jewel_n it_o be_v not_o d._n hardinge_n it_o be_v strange_a in_o deed_n and_o hold_v as_o simple_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o your_o reply_n all_o of_o your_o own_o make_n all_o slanderous_o forge_v upon_o doctor_n harding_n all_o pevishe_o and_o childish_o frame_v of_o yourself_o such_o lewd_a shift_n become_v boy_n and_o child_n or_o rather_o contentious_a sophiste_n in_o school_n but_o of_o this_o your_o demeanour_n i_o trust_v you_o have_v hear_v more_o particular_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o doctor_n hadinge_n be_v this_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n off_o the_o public_a service_n but_o off_o the_o use_n off_o their_o miraculouse_a gift_n argument_n ergo_fw-la master_n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n have_v not_o fit_o allege_v those_o word_n off_o s._n pawle_v to_o prove_v the_o vulguar_n service_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o d._n hardinge_n as_o to_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v his_o word_n above_o allege_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o this_o argument_n because_o master_n jewel_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o answer_v therefore_o he_o think_v good_a utter_o to_o dissemble_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o other_o off_o his_o own_o in_o place_n thereof_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o m._n jewel_n text_n jewel_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v special_a advertisement_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n serve_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n stapleton_n this_o be_v not_o only_o his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o his_o conclusion_n in_o the_o text_n if_o you_o have_v list_v to_o mark_v but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o note_n jewel_n sense_n if_o this_o note_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o authentical_a as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o than_o be_v the_o doctor_n both_o new_a and_o old_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o not_o well_o advise_v this_o be_v a_o small_a absurdite_n in_o you_o m._n jewel_n special_o with_o your_o brother_n calfhill_n who_o set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o doctors_n judgement_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o they_o and_o protest_v to_o the_o reader_n full_a protestant_n like_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v able_a he_o say_v to_o charge_v all_o the_o father_n every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o christ_n time_n hitherto_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n or_o other_o cross_n and_o yourself_o master_n jewel_n when_o you_o be_v once_o press_v with_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saintes_n do_v you_o not_o answer_v these_o word_n est_fw-la communis_fw-la error_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o you_o answer_v then_o yet_o now_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o hold_v sad_o by_o they_o thus_o you_o lie_v on_o both_o side_n and_o like_a as_o the_o stoike_v of_o athens_n before_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o god_n and_o confess_v a_o multitude_n but_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n dispute_v against_o all_o such_o vanity_n so_o in_o your_o challenge_n and_o here_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o reverence_n the_o father_n but_o a_o other_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v like_v you_o you_o set_v naught_o by_o they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o one_o of_o you_o say_v one_o thing_n another_o say_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o answer_v to_o m._n jewel_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o father_n judgement_n which_o we_o most_o glad_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v in_o answer_v to_o calfhill_n we_o must_v prove_v the_o father_n judgement_n to_o be_v good_a and_o require_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v those_o father_n which_o take_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o you_o do_v to_o prove_v a_o vulguar_n service_n thereby_o you_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v jewel_n appear_v for_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o say_v thus_o
assertion_n of_o m._n jewel_n overthrow_v and_o prove_v utter_o untrue_a where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o appoint_v any_o such_o vicaire_n last_o of_o all_o thus_o far_o a_o truth_n be_v prove_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a assertion_n of_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n fight_v against_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authorite_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n for_o christ_n leave_v peter_n his_o vicaire_n paenitentia_fw-la commit_v not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o successor_n also_o as_o chrysostom_n express_o say_v the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o universal_a church_n through_o out_o the_o world_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v also_o chrysostom_n to_o affirm_v harding_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v wreath_o and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a by_o their_o private_a and_o strange_a construction_n to_o a_o understanding_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n facinge_n the_o 105._o untruth_n join_v with_o a_o slander_n stapleton_n by_o such_o slander_n robber_n be_v call_v thief_n and_o protestant_n be_v call_v heretic_n for_o how_o large_a a_o scope_n m._n jewel_n may_v i_o here_o take_v to_o prove_v you_o wrester_n and_o wrether_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o it_o be_v here_o most_o true_o note_v of_o you_o i_o will_v note_v a_o few_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o untruth_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o slander_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a in_o holy_a scripture_n 22._o than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o wrest_v and_o wreathe_a off_o you_o the_o lutheran_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o make_v hoc_fw-la this_o the_o neuter_a gender_n to_o agree_v with_o panis_n bread_n the_o masculine_a gender_n confess_v yet_o a_o real_a presence_n the_o sacramentary_a of_o zurich_n will_v have_v est_fw-la be_v to_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la do_v signifiee_n because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n only_o off_o the_o body_n in_o sacrament_n the_o sacramentatary_n off_o geneva_n will_v have_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v to_o stand_v for_o be_v in_o value_n not_o be_v in_o substance_n and_o so_o est_z must_v not_o be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a but_o a_o verb_n valuative_n invent_v a_o new_a grammar_n to_o maintain_v their_o new_a divinity_n likewise_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o make_v false_a greke_n join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a latin_a join_v hic_fw-la with_o vinum_fw-la to_o make_v at_o the_o length_n false_a english_a and_o to_o drive_v christ_n to_o say_v this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n â—26_n which_o be_v a_o repugnaunce_n in_o nature_n as_o m._n jewel_n himself_o confess_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o m._n jewel_n deal_v herein_o first_o he_o say_v we_o construe_v datuâ—_fw-la for_o dabitur_fw-la be_v give_v for_o shall_v be_v give_v 561._o and_o yet_o afterward_o quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o cry_v out_o at_o d._n harding_n for_o press_v the_o word_n datur_fw-la be_v give_v call_v it_o scan_v of_o tense_n rip_v up_o of_o syllable_n and_o hunt_v after_o letter_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v dabitur_fw-la not_o datur_fw-la the_o future_a tense_n not_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o he_o chop_v and_o change_v his_o mind_n to_o wreste_n and_o wreath_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o other_o example_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james._n be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o 5._o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o be_v more_o plain_a for_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penaonce_n than_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v 20._o they_o be_v forgeven_v to_o they_o who_o you_o retain_v thâ—y_o be_v retain_v what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o justification_n which_o you_o teach_v by_o faith_n only_o than_o the_o say_n of_o s._n james_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o overthrow_v the_o certainty_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o you_o teach_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o have_v 2._o then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n what_o do_v more_o manifest_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o caluin_n and_o his_o scholar_n express_o deny_v then_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o speak_v for_o the_o authorite_n of_o unwriten_a tradition_n 2._o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n keep_v you_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o mouth_n or_o by_o letter_n what_o can_v more_o plain_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n that_o be_v that_o in_o geve_v holy_a order_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grace_n be_v annex_v which_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o grace_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 4._o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_fw-ge thou_o through_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n 4._o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v charite_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o charite_n do_v redeem_v sin_n and_o be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n abolish_v extreme_a unction_n do_v you_o not_o utter_o deny_v the_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n teach_v you_o not_o only_a faith_n to_o justify_v preach_v you_o not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n commend_v you_o not_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o caluin_n touch_v baptim_o set_v forth_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o public_a authorite_n fine_a wherein_o this_o pestilent_a doctrine_n against_o the_o necessite_a of_o baptim_o be_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o refuse_v you_o not_o unwriten_a tradition_n cleave_v only_o as_o you_o protest_v to_o the_o write_v text_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o not_o utter_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n publish_v in_o your_o last_o convocation_n only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o do_v you_o not_o impudent_o declaim_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n call_v it_o a_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o how_o do_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o express_o and_o direct_o against_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o manifest_a wrthe_v and_o wrest_v of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n from_o the_o catholic_a sense_n and_o meaning_n if_o i_o will_v proceed_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o manifold_a absurd_a and_o wicked_a heresy_n what_o a_o large_a scope_n may_v i_o here_o take_v to_o discourse_v upon_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o your_o ragged_a and_o wretched_a wrestinge_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o that_o so_o face_o uphold_v the_o matter_n note_v it_o so_o solemn_o for_o a_o untruth_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o that_o startle_v and_o wince_v so_o at_o it_o be_v your_o kybed_n will_v touch_v or_o be_v yourself_o clean_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o assure_v thou_o good_a reader_n it_o will_v make_v a_o just_a treatise_n itself_o alone_o the_o only_o discover_v of_o such_o infamous_a wrestinge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o honest_a man_n innocent_a forsooth_o and_o true_a in_o all_o point_n have_v use_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o affection_n or_o otherwise_o then_o truth_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o whole_a lewd_a reply_n article_n what_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o one_o article_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n m._n jewel_n have_v wrest_v and_o wreathe_a by_o his_o private_a and_o strange_a construction_n to_o a_o understanding_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o great_a occasion_n in_o this_o question_n of_o
thither_o for_o succour_v only_o and_o redress_v of_o his_o own_o private_a misery_n 237._o a_o man_n may_v here_o say_v to_o m._n jewel_n as_o m._n jewel_n say_v in_o this_o article_n to_o a_o other_o non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodé_v divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v haec_fw-la these_o matter_n hang_v not_o well_o together_o m._n jewel_n and_o this_o you_o know_v yourself_o well_o enough_o appear_v and_o therefore_o you_o add_v more_o matter_n hereunto_o and_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n make_v no_o such_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v sufficient_o 391_o appear_v both_o by_o chrysostom_n own_a epistle_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_n herein_o and_o by_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o behove_v thou_o here_o gentle_a â—eader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o innocentius_n by_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therein_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n about_o the_o matter_n last_v of_o all_o by_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o final_a excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n guilty_a of_o those_o trouble_n by_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n that_o chrysostom_n make_v a_o just_a appeal_v now_o m._n jewel_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o those_o very_a three_o diverse_a mean_n again_o that_o be_v gay_a let_v we_o see_v jewel_n touch_v chrysostom_n himself_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n off_o any_o appeal_v stapleton_n why_o m._n jewel_n can_v not_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o meat_n but_o he_o must_v talk_v of_o eat_v and_o tell_v his_o fellow_n lo_o i_o eat_v meat_n can_v not_o chrysostom_n make_v a_o appeal_v but_o he_o must_v say_v reverent_a father_n i_o appeal_v to_o you_o we_o have_v show_v before_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o circunstance_n that_o a_o appeal_v be_v make_v and_o shall_v the_o lack_n of_o name_v the_o matter_n mar_v all_o jewel_n nor_o desire_v the_o party_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n stapleton_n no._n but_o he_o desire_v the_o party_n may_v be_v punish_v he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o authorite_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n again_o all_o this_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n first_o epistle_n again_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o party_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v the_o party_n jewel_n nor_o take_v innocentius_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n stapleton_n yet_o more_o negative_a argument_n m._n jewel_n will_v you_o never_o leave_v this_o lewd_a logic_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o prove_v you_o your_o negative_a jewel_n but_o only_o salute_v he_o thus_o john_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v greeting_n stapleton_n this_o be_v a_o slender_a erasmian_a argument_n m_o jewel_n take_v of_o the_o title_n and_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n how_o many_o man_n write_v to_o m._n jewel_n with_o this_o superscription_n to_o the_o right_n reverent_a father_n in_o god_n &_o c_o and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n know_v himself_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o reverente_a fathet_z for_o the_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v so_o call_v the_o pope_n neither_o intitle_v himself_o nor_o ever_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o intitle_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o title_n may_v make_v proufe_v sunt_fw-la we_o can_v bring_v the_o authorite_n not_o of_o one_o only_a bishop_n as_o chrysostom_n be_v but_o of_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o call_v leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o 118._o untruth_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v with_o m._n jewel_n allegation_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n epistle_n as_o he_o say_v hitherto_o he_o have_v argument_v of_o the_o title_n and_o superscription_n now_o off_o like_v he_o will_v bring_v some_o weighty_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o jewel_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o utter_o avoid_v all_o such_o foreign_a judgement_n appear_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n off_o carthage_n millevet_n and_o africa_n staplet_n untruth_n for_o those_o council_n be_v make_v only_o for_o africa_n and_o touch_v nothing_o constantinople_n or_o thracia_n where_o chrysostom_n live_v jewel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n shall_v be_v judge_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thracia_n stapleton_n this_o be_v m._n jewel_n argument_n chrysostom_n a_o bishop_n in_o thracia_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n ergo_fw-la he_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o lewdness_n off_o this_o argument_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a thâ—_n bishop_n of_o london_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o bishopp_n of_o france_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archebishopp_n off_o caunterbury_n for_o as_o rightful_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v judge_n over_o all_o metropolitanes_n as_o every_o metropolitan_a over_o the_o bishopp_n of_o his_o province_n which_o superiorite_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a over_o his_o bishop_n though_o your_o religion_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o it_o seem_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v then_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o yet_o you_o m._n jewel_n through_o out_o this_o article_n do_v earnest_o defend_v the_o superiorite_n off_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n eke_v in_o their_o province_n to_o overthrow_v thereby_o the_o supreme_a authorite_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v all_o m._n jewel_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v of_o chrysostom_n epistle_n to_o prove_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v lay_v abroad_o be_v so_o bare_a and_o naked_a a_o proufe_v that_o yourself_o i_o think_v if_o any_o shame_n be_v in_o you_o do_v blush_v thereat_o for_o very_a shame_n but_o go_v to_o though_o the_o epistle_n of_o chrysostom_n can_v not_o help_v you_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n of_o rones_n deal_v therein_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cause_n will_v help_v you_o for_o by_o these_o two_o way_n more_o you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o chrysostom_n make_v not_o appeal_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_n herein_o be_v jewel_n prove_v neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o word_n import_v any_o appeal_v but_o rather_o the_o 393_o contrary_a this_o be_v stout_o say_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v prove_v it_o as_o well_o for_o 394_o he_o use_v not_o his_o familiar_a word_n off_o bid_v or_o command_v but_o only_o in_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a manner_n exhort_v they_o to_o appear_v and_o that_o not_o before_o himself_o but_o only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o sundry_a bisshoppe_n summon_v special_o for_o that_o purpose_n chrysostome_n let_v this_o proufe_v stand_v for_o good_a the_o pope_n give_v they_o fair_a word_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o a_o synod_n ergo_fw-la his_o word_n do_v import_v no_o appeal_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n you_o know_v m._n jewel_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n a_o prince_n write_v gentle_o at_o a_o time_n to_o stubborn_a rebel_n and_o will_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o council_n not_o before_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v no_o prince_n or_o sowerain_n because_o in_o that_o case_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o authorite_n but_o as_o i_o say_v let_v the_o proufe_v stand_v for_o good_a be_v in_o itself_o over_o weak_a and_o feeble_a forth_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o thus_o julius_n write_v unto_o the_o bisshoppe_n of_o the_o east_n jewel_n before_o why_o where_o be_v you_o m._n jewel_n have_v you_o forget_v yourself_o you_o promise_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o chrysostom_n appeal_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v and_o do_v yowe_o tell_v we_o now_o of_o julius_n and_o the_o bishopp_n of_o the_o east_n you_o know_v julius_n and_o these_o bishop_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o appeal_v or_o complaint_n call_v it_o as_o you_o listen_v of_o chrysostome_n to_o innocentius_n and_o will_v yowe_o prove_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n because_o julius_n speak_v fair_a to_o the_o rebellious_a arrian_n of_o the_o
s._n augustin_n meaning_n but_o the_o head_n of_o all_o for_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o some_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n he_o call_v peter_n the_o head_n of_o they_o how_o but_o of_o all_o thus_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a the_o word_n by_o error_n alter_v can_v make_v no_o wilful_a untruth_n if_o they_o make_v any_o untruth_n at_o all_o for_o i_o take_v a_o error_n or_o escape_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o untruth_n with_o all_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrisâ—_n have_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o no_o small_a number_v of_o man_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o very_o oftentimes_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o in_o term_n equivalent_a and_o also_o express_o jewel_n slanderous_a the_o â—â—5_n untruth_n for_o peter_n only_a except_v either_o of_o these_o title_n rest_v yet_o unprove_v stapleton_n but_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v ergo_fw-la these_o title_n have_v be_v prove_v according_a to_o m._n jewel_n chanllenge_v ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v again_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o s._n peter_n both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o ergo_fw-la again_o m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v three_o by_o the_o very_a last_o testimony_n allege_v of_o d._n harding_n out_o of_o victor_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o all_o church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereafter_o m._n jewel_n with_o all_o his_o cunning_a show_n it_o if_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v devise_v then_o again_o 〈…〉_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v of_o thing_n do_v above_o the_o year_n 〈…〉_o short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o this_o other_o title_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o s._n peter_n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v fourthe_o damasus_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v call_v of_o s._n ambrose_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la one_o again_o m._n jewel_n either_o must_v protest_v to_o the_o world_n he_o seek_v not_o for_o truth_n but_o trifle_v upon_o term_n when_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n or_o else_o according_a to_o promise_v he_o must_v subscribe_v fifte_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v of_o the_o whole_a chalcedon_n council_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n theodoâ—â—â—_n when_o they_o confess_v he_o their_o head_n they_o then_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n they_o say_v in_o their_o letter_n unto_o he_o of_o themselves_o quibus_fw-la tu_fw-la quasi_fw-la caput_fw-la membris_fw-la praecras_fw-la over_o who_o thou_o haste_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o precedent_n as_o the_o head_n be_v chief_a over_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n he_o be_v call_v diverse_a time_n pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n reddento_n therefore_o to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n call_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n you_o must_v subscribe_v m._n jewel_n sixte_o justinian_n call_v john_n the_o second_o the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n here_o be_v a_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o sainte_n peter_n so_o call_v therefore_o you_o must_v subscribe_v seventh_o learn_v leo_n confess_v supra_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la curam_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluere_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la usquam_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la svo_fw-la dissidâ—at_fw-la that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o may_v at_o any_o time_n vary_v from_o their_o head_n s._n gregory_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o 〈…〉_o off_o rome_n caput_fw-la omniâ—â—_n ecclesiarum_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o church_n far_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o d._n hardinge_n answer_v to_o m._n jewel_n challenge_v ingraâ—is_fw-fr prosper_n call_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n off_o pastoral_a dignity_n as_o much_o to_o say_v of_o all_o pastor_n and_o shepehearde_n in_o christ_n church_n athanasius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcus_n the_o pope_n which_o epistle_n m._n jewel_n have_v in_o vain_a impugn_a call_v the_o see_n of_o rome_n mariâ—um_fw-la mater_n &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n if_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o head_n off_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v diverse_a then_o it_o be_v because_o the_o one_o word_n be_v mere_a english_a the_o other_o be_v a_o latin_a make_v english_a other_o difference_n in_o good_a sense_n i_o trow_v will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o these_o therefore_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o many_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o your_o 600._o year_n if_o you_o think_v your_o challenge_n good_a and_o wise_a yield_v and_o subscribe_v these_o late_a allegation_n of_o d._n hardinge_n second_o edition_n m._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n have_v utter_o dissemble_v to_o the_o place_n of_o victor_n thus_o he_o repli_v jewel_n year_n touch_v victor_n that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o vandal_n he_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o council_n nor_o doctor_n nor_o write_v the_o order_n or_o practise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o late_a sentence_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o jewde_z untruth_n avoutch_v for_o a_o shift_n to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n a_o inconvenience_n i_o say_v of_o subscribe_v for_o if_o the_o story_n of_o victor_n be_v of_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o m._n jewel_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n m._n jewel_n think_v good_a flat_o to_o deny_v his_o story_n as_o not_o write_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o you_o may_v not_o so_o abuse_v we_o m._n jewel_n you_o require_v in_o your_o challenge_n any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v after_o expound_v and_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o term_n of_o .600_o year_n after_o christ_n admit_v all_o example_n within_o that_o time_n now_o victor_n write_v a_o story_n contain_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n he_o write_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n arrian_n heretic_n in_o africa_n which_o befall_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n as_o in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o possidonius_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_n august_n for_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o lyinge_v in_o his_o death_n bed_v the_o wandale_n besiege_a his_o city_n hippo._n but_o s._n augustin_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o therefore_o victor_n write_v a_o story_n of_o matter_n pass_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n within_o m._n jewel_n 600._o which_o he_o limit_v for_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o this_o example_n be_v of_o that_o time_n m._n jewel_n unrrulye_o deni_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o true_o and_o honest_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o jewel_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o know_v either_o of_o what_o credit_n he_o be_v or_o when_o he_o live_v stapleton_n he_o be_v allege_v of_o all_o learned_a writer_n occasion_n serve_v only_a m._n jewel_n doubt_v of_o his_o credit_n and_o why_o because_o he_o make_v against_o he_o as_o for_o that_o the_o time_n he_o live_v be_v not_o well_o know_v no_o more_o be_v the_o time_n of_o many_o other_o lerned_n writer_n who_o yet_o be_v of_o right_a good_a authoryte_n jewel_n nor_o do_v he_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n victor_n only_o he_o say_v â—54_n rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n church_n of_o all_o otheâ—s_n which_o thing_n of_o our_o part_n be_v not_o deny_v m._n jewel_n to_o extenuat_fw-la the_o sayieng_n of_o that_o godly_a archebishop_n of_o carthage_n eugenius_n report_v by_o victor_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v alter_v and_o falsify_v the_o word_n for_o eugenius_n that_o catholic_a prelate_n convent_v before_o obadus_n a_o captain_n of_o humerichus_n
the_o east_n that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v bishop_n 117.127.135.158.167.107_o that_o he_o confirm_v and_o approve_v all_o general_a council_n and_o without_o he_o none_o can_v be_v confirm_v that_o he_o restore_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n unjust_o deprive_v to_o their_o church_n again_o that_o he_o reconcile_v they_o upon_o penance_n after_o excommunication_n last_o of_o all_o that_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v remove_v to_o he_o all_o this_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o .600_o year_n and_o in_o each_o of_o all_o these_o matter_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o replyer_n be_v answer_v line_n by_o line_n and_o stiche_a by_o stiche_a in_o fine_a it_o be_v prove_v against_o the_o replyer_n untruth_n seq_n and_o against_o his_o whole_a text_n thereupon_o both_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v salute_v and_o entitle_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o chalcedom_n council_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n itself_o and_o also_o that_o many_o way_n and_o often_o he_o have_v be_v call_v head_n of_o all_o church_n 193.194_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o replyer_n be_v force_v by_o good_a and_o express_a evidence_n either_o to_o revoke_v his_o overbolde_a challenge_n or_o else_o to_o come_v to_o the_o book_n and_o subscribe_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n especial_o treat_v and_o debate_v in_o the_o process_n of_o these_o four_o article_n what_o profit_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n thus_o debate_v may_v of_o thou_o be_v look_v for_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v soon_o concieve_v consider_v only_o this_o one_o case_n d._n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n treat_v first_o most_o of_o these_o matter_n both_o have_v utter_v such_o good_a learning_n as_o he_o find_v in_o other_o catholic_a writer_n treat_v before_o of_o the_o same_o in_o latin_a and_o also_o by_o his_o learned_a and_o private_a study_n beside_o have_v add_v much_o thereunto_o m._n jewel_n have_v in_o his_o reply_n partly_o utter_v such_o escape_n to_o avoid_v the_o authorite_n allege_v as_o common_o of_o the_o latin_a writer_n of_o his_o sect_n be_v use_v partly_o and_o that_o most_o common_o have_v allege_v beside_o against_o the_o truth_n all_o thaâ—_n he_o can_v find_v in_o other_o or_o have_v read_v himself_o he_o have_v i_o say_v say_v for_o himself_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o can_v honest_o be_v say_v he_o have_v oppose_v argument_n allegation_n reason_n and_o authoryte_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reply_n against_o a_o other_o but_o treat_v himself_o free_o and_o fresh_o of_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o these_o two_o book_n the_o answer_n of_o d._n harding_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o m._n jewel_n both_o part_n have_v say_v their_o mind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o only_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o opinion_n i_o have_v be_v therefore_o drive_v in_o persecute_v the_o text_n of_o the_o reply_v not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a but_o also_o to_o answer_v the_o heretic_n not_o only_o to_o uphold_v our_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o repair_v they_o with_o new_a defence_n against_o the_o replyer_n new_a assault_n but_o much_o more_o to_o overthrow_v the_o adversary_n ground_n and_o foundation_n which_o he_o oppose_v and_o set_v up_o afresh_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v do_v therefore_o herein_o a_o third_o and_o new_a labour_n in_o most_o point_n not_o before_o do_v of_o any_o by_o peruse_v whereeof_o thou_o shall_v gentle_a reader_n be_v instruct_v not_o only_o how_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o how_o to_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n not_o only_o to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n establish_v fortify_v and_o confirm_v but_o also_o to_o behold_v the_o fickle_a foundation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a religion_n touch_v the_o point_n here_o treat_v batter_v shake_v and_o overthrow_v brefe_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o m._n jewel_n and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n religion_n especial_o against_o their_o dew_n obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a stand_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o story_n falsify_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o council_n of_o the_o law_n .562_o and_o of_o other_o good_a author_n both_o old_a and_o new_a for_o hereof_o lo_o arise_v the_o hundred_o of_o untruth_n commit_v by_o this_o replyer_n in_o the_o treat_v only_o of_o these_o principal_a matter_n above_o specify_v and_o in_o fight_v only_o against_o the_o weak_a and_o untrue_v part_n of_o his_o adversaries_n answer_n if_o our_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o have_v go_v along_o his_o whole_a reply_n and_o to_o have_v persecute_v his_o text_n upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n not_o so_o note_v with_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o lykelyhood_n the_o more_o true_a part_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o less_o able_a true_o to_o be_v reprove_v this_o replyer_n then_o shall_v tell_v by_o the_o thousand_o and_o may_v go_v for_o a_o pinner_n for_o his_o number_n of_o untruth_n but_o of_o his_o deal_v in_o the_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n i_o say_v if_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o other_o three_o first_o article_n do_v less_o delight_n as_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o less_o importance_n yet_o consider_v i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n if_o thou_o short_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v which_o way_n to_o take_v and_o diligent_o peruse_v the_o fourthe_n article_n of_o this_o book_n namely_o in_o such_o place_n where_o m._n jewel_n reply_v against_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o confirmation_n of_o general_n council_n and_o of_o bishop_n that_o be_v doubteful_o order_v against_o the_o restore_a of_o bishop_n deprive_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o against_o the_o authorite_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o east_n church_n be_v examine_v answer_v and_o confute_v for_o in_o those_o place_n it_o shall_v appear_v both_o with_o what_o shift_n absurdity_n inconvenience_n and_o open_a untruth_n the_o allegatyon_n of_o d._n harding_n be_v impugn_a and_o much_o more_o with_o what_o extreme_a lie_n lewd_a and_o untrue_a deal_n the_o contrary_a part_n be_v by_o m._n jewel_n uphold_v and_o defend_v be_v in_o this_o article_n persuade_v every_o wise_a and_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v incontinent_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n now_o deny_v by_o heretic_n retire_v to_o the_o unite_v and_o belefe_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o apostolic_a see_n be_v by_o such_o clear_a and_o so_o manifold_a practice_n by_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o irrefragable_a authority_n beside_o both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n confess_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n chief_a overseer_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n house_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v also_o evident_a that_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o article_n prove_v in_o any_o matter_n to_o be_v decree_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n seq_fw-la neither_o have_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o can_v possible_o err_v what_o doubt_n remain_v but_o in_o all_o point_n we_o must_v believe_v as_o that_o holy_a see_v beleve_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o service_n of_o god_n after_o no_o other_o way_n or_o facyon_n than_o the_o order_n take_v by_o that_o sovereign_n see_v have_v of_o long_o appoint_v use_v and_o accustom_a this_o article_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v especial_o labour_v therein_o and_o spend_v more_o than_o half_a this_o book_n thereupon_o so_o every_o reader_n that_o seek_v by_o this_o my_o small_a labour_n to_o be_v edify_v or_o instruct_v i_o desire_v most_o earnest_o diligent_o to_o peruse_v if_o any_o one_o of_o my_o dear_a countreman_n may_v hereby_o or_o by_o any_o part_n of_o this_o rude_a labour_n rude_o in_o deed_n and_o hasty_o compile_v be_v instruct_v or_o any_o way_n edify_v to_o a_o better_a consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o that_o many_o may_v i_o most_o hearty_o wish_v and_o very_o hope_v him_z or_o they_o for_o all_o reward_n i_o beseech_v to_o help_v i_o and_o themselves_o with_o their_o good_a prayer_n to_o help_v i_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v child_n and_o membre_n to_o call_v earnest_o and_o often_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o stay_v this_o rage_a storm_n off_o schism_n and_o heresy_n neither_o suffer_v it_o to_o overgrowe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n overgrewe_v the_o easte_n church_n and_o to_o creep_v on_o
the_o communion_n and_o the_o mass_n again_o s._n andrew_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o which_o only_a d._n harding_n here_o speak_v this_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n as_o you_o do_v practice_v where_o no_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v this_o be_v mass_n where_o such_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v harding_n abdias_n who_o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n jewel_n the_o 7._o untruth_n this_o abdias_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o very_a legende_n of_o lie_n stapleton_n if_o abdias_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n of_o the_o history_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n so_o report_v it_o be_v no_o untruth_n on_o d._n hardinge_n part_n untruth_n but_o how_o prove_v m._n jewel_n the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o report_v untrue_o marry_o say_v he_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a legende_n of_o lie_n this_o be_v soon_o say_v but_o nothing_o prove_v as_o for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o text_n m._n jewel_n bring_v for_o proof_n hereof_o it_o be_v of_o m._n d._n harding_n thourough_o confute_v harding_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o clement_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o jewel_n the_o 8._o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n token_n or_o show_v of_o private_a mass_n stapleton_n clement_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o to_o prove_v private_a mass_n that_o be_v untruth_n sole_a receive_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o clement_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o token_n or_o show_v of_o private_a mass_n harding_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n set_v forth_o by_o s._n dionyse_n jewel_n the_o 9_o untruth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o no_o thing_n like_o the_o private_a mass_n stapleton_n it_o have_v external_a oblation_n consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a altar_n cense_v memory_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o all_o which_o thing_n m._n jewel_n communion_n lack_v and_o the_o mass_n have_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o mass_n it_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o prove_v private_a mass_n harding_n i_o do_v far_o refer_v thou_o to_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n and_o philosopher_n to_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n etc_o to_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n hippolytus_n jewel_n 10._o a_o burden_n of_o untruth_n stapleton_n not_o one_o untruth_n for_o all_o these_o father_n do_v clere_o testify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v read_v the_o 2._o apology_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n slaund_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o and_o hippolytus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o m._n d._n harding_n allege_v justinus_n say_v panis_n vinum_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v offer_v ireneus_fw-la say_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n hippolytus_n say_v pontifices_fw-la immolare_fw-la preciosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la quotidie_fw-la that_o bishop_n do_v offer_v the_o precyous_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n daily_o these_o consider_v i_o trust_v the_o burden_n will_v soon_o be_v disburden_v harding_n final_o i_o refer_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o worthy_a father_n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o mass_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o posterite_n at_o this_o time_n extant_a jewel_n chrysostom_n the_o 11._o untruth_n they_o contain_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n stapleton_n basil_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v bring_v to_o witness_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o other_o father_n above_o be_v that_o to_o be_v true_a let_v their_o word_n testify_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n basil_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o priest_n offer_v they_o unto_o god_n say_v tua_fw-la ex_fw-la tuis_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o thy_o own_o of_o thy_o own_o thourough_n all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n off_o chrysostom_n mystery_n after_o which_o as_o well_o in_o the_o mass_n off_o s_n basyll_n as_o of_o chrisostom_n a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n namely_o of_o our_o lady_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o day_n saint_n be_v make_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v this_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n m._n jewel_n do_v you_o offer_v the_o mystery_n in_o your_o communion_n make_v you_o any_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n dead_a pray_v you_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o now_o a_o untruth_n that_o s._n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o their_o mass_n do_v witness_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n basill_n and_o chrysostom_n do_v contain_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o though_o a_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v mention_v in_o both_o those_o mass_n yet_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n contain_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o you_o now_o use_v it_o m._n jewel_n translat_fw-la again_o your_o friend_n erasmus_n m._n jewel_n call_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o untruth_n with_o you_o m._n jewel_n to_o call_v thing_n as_o erasmus_n call_v they_o harding_n amongst_o all_o cyrillus_n hierosoly_n mitanus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o clement_n jewel_n the_o 12._o untruth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a express_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n stapleton_n this_o be_v not_o allege_v for_o private_a mass_n 5_o but_o to_o prove_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n in_o his_o time_n concur_v with_o the_o mass_n that_o now_o be_v this_o his_o own_o word_n shall_v try_v which_o be_v these_o cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerimus_fw-la postea_fw-la facimus_fw-la mentionem_fw-la etiam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la obdormierunt_fw-la primum_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la orationibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o deprecationibus_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la deinde_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la dâ—nique_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la oramus_fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la vita_fw-la functi_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximum_fw-la esse_fw-la credentes_fw-la animarum_fw-la iwamen_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la obsecratio_fw-la sancti_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o tremendi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la when_o we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n afterward_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o have_v depâ—rted_v this_o life_n before_o us._n first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n may_v receive_v our_o petition_n then_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n depart_v last_o of_o all_o for_o all_o man_n we_o pray_v which_o among_o we_o have_v decease_v beleve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n of_o soul_n for_o who_o the_o intercession_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v thus_o far_o cyrillus_n here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o that_o upon_o a_o altar_n here_o be_v a_o memory_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n here_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v this_o the_o very_a express_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n m._n jewel_n or_o because_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o private_a mass_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o of_o m.d._n hard_v be_v it_o therefore_o untrue_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o these_o v._o last_o untruth_n be_v gather_v to_o make_v a_o number_n
the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o certain_a and_o know_v consecration_n such_o consecration_n the_o communion_n book_n have_v not_o and_o though_o in_o the_o mass_n book_n no_o mention_n thereof_o be_v make_v yet_o the_o order_n thereof_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o take_v such_o special_a mention_n be_v not_o now_o needful_a or_o require_v but_o the_o communion_n book_n contain_v a_o new_a order_n of_o the_o ministration_n mystery_n if_o therein_o they_o have_v use_v any_o consecration_n at_o all_o that_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v express_v the_o same_o howbeit_o certain_a it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o but_o also_o by_o that_o they_o geve_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o bread_n to_o the_o dog_n that_o they_o use_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o but_o account_v it_o as_o very_o common_a bread_n likewise_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v leave_v either_o the_o minister_n drink_v it_o with_o his_o common_a meat_n or_o if_o very_a little_a remain_v it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o flower_n as_o poynet_z a_o late_a pretend_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n do_v in_o a_o open_a communion_n minister_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n by_o these_o their_o do_n say_v and_o pretend_v what_o they_o lift_v in_o word_n all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o know_v they_o use_v no_o consecration_n at_o al._n for_o good_a and_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o i_o â—eferre_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o d._n sanders_n in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o figurative_a doctrine_n of_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o sacrament_n which_o have_v consecration_n harding_n the_o number_n of_o communicant_n together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n jewel_n the_o 15._o untruth_n for_o s._n basill_n think_v the_o number_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n institution_n exercitationis_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—etatem_fw-la sermone_fw-la 4._o stapleton_n will_v god_n m._n jewel_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n you_o allege_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n basill_n matter_n so_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o only_a judgement_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n in_o other_o matter_n but_o s._n basill_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v spiritualis_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la pauciores_fw-la quam_fw-la duodecim_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la mysticum_fw-la pastha_fw-mi comedentes_fw-la the_o spiritual_a law_n admit_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o to_o eat_v the_o mystical_a passover_o now_o m._n jewel_n be_v this_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v why_o then_o do_v you_o in_o your_o communion_n book_n take_v a_o express_a order_n that_o three_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a communion_n why_o break_v you_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a springe_n of_o your_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o s._n basill_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n why_o speak_v you_o so_o untrue_o why_o say_v you_o s._n basill_n think_v the_o number_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o other_o word_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n in_o all_o that_o sermon_n he_o have_v none_o but_o s._n basill_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o jewel_n he_o will_v that_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o contemplative_a life_n shall_v live_v in_o some_o number_n together_o and_o not_o under_o ten_o or_o twelve_o in_o a_o company_n that_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o sinister_a suspicion_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o the_o twelve_o at_o christ_n mand_v where_o that_o most_o holy_a mystery_n be_v wrought_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o whether_o a_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n institution_n brefe_o thus_o i_o say_v christ_n give_v it_o to_o a_o number_n christ_n give_v it_o after_o meat_n christ_n give_v it_o at_o night_n time_n 118._o you_o with_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o two_o late_a point_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n you_o geve_v it_o neither_o after_o meat_n neither_o at_o night_n time_n but_o in_o the_o before_o noon_n and_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n why_o so_o forsooth_o because_o both_o you_o and_o we_o believe_v as_o s._n augustin_n do_v quòd_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la monuisset_fw-la christus_fw-la eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la that_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v change_v that_o manner_n wherein_o s._n augustin_n and_o we_o both_o have_v leave_v the_o fact_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beleve_v upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o same_o fact_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o commandment_n right_o so_o m._n jewel_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v celebrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n without_o a_o number_n of_o communicant_n we_o believe_v very_o that_o christ_n never_o command_v a_o number_n in_o this_o celebration_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o command_v eum_fw-la morem_fw-la nemo_fw-la variasset_fw-la no_o man_n will_v have_v change_v that_o manner_n or_o order_n this_o be_v our_o belefe_v m._n jewel_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v otherwhere_n at_o large_a prove_v can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n seq_n but_o must_v for_o ever_o not_o only_a v._o or_o vj._n c._n year_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o appoint_v continue_v in_o sound_n and_o upright_o doctrine_n your_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_n procee_v by_o schismatical_a depart_n from_o the_o church_n harding_n 8._o the_o manner_n number_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o receive_v be_v not_o fix_v nor_o determine_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o order_v by_o the_o church_n disposition_n jewel_n the_o 16._o untruth_n christ_n appoint_v a_o number_n although_o no_o certain_a fix_a number_a 18._o stapleton_n appear_v if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v christ_n appoint_v no_o certain_a fix_a number_a why_o note_v you_o it_o for_o a_o untruth_n the_o number_n be_v not_o fix_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o those_o two_o say_n or_o be_v the_o one_o true_a because_o m._n jewel_n say_v it_o and_o the_o other_o untrue_a because_o d._n harding_n say_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o christ_n appoint_v a_o number_n and_o yet_o no_o certain_a number_n because_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o divide_v you_o among_o yourselves_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o a_o certain_a number_a as_o to_o twelve_o by_o these_o text_n therefore_o if_o these_o text_n be_v a_o commandment_n you_o must_v have_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o at_o a_o communion_n now_o three_o by_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v sufficient_a but_o as_o you_o urge_v all_o these_o text_n so_o we_o may_v urge_v you_o with_o vespere_fw-la facto_fw-la 26._o caenantibus_fw-la eye_n discumbebat_fw-la cum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la at_o evening_n time_n as_o they_o sup_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o so_o forth_o we_o may_v urge_v you_o i_o say_v with_o these_o and_o say_v you_o break_v christ_n institution_n you_o do_v it_o not_o at_o evening_n time_n you_o do_v it_o not_o after_o supper_n 26._o you_o sit_v not_o but_o knee_n at_o it_o you_o have_v sometime_o less_o sometime_o more_o than_o twelve_o to_o communicate_v and_o those_o not_o all_o way_n priest_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v what_o answer_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o this_o write_v of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o all_o this_o report_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n institution_n touch_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v write_v why_o then_o be_v not_o these_o part_n also_o of_o christ_n institution_n or_o why_o omit_v you_o they_o as_o no_o part_n thereof_o why_o be_v not_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o a_o commandment_n as_o his_o word_n divide_v you_o &_o c_o what_o can_v you_o say_v here_o courche_n but_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v declare_v that_o all_o these_o of_o time_n and_o place_n be_v no_o substantial_a part_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o circumstance_n accidental_a and_o casull_n ceremony_n even_o so_o we_o answer_v you_o that_o the_o church_n also_o have_v declare_v we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o number_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n we_o
father_n have_v so_o call_v it_o which_o here_o d._n harding_n say_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o pevish_o to_o build_v your_o untruth_n upon_o that_o reason_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v see_v upon_o the_o untruth_n of_o the_o xxj_o article_n for_o there_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o maker_n and_o redemer_n you_o may_v not_o m._n jewel_n miscere_fw-la in_o lenâ—e_fw-la unguenium_fw-la confound_v question_n together_o harding_n omnes_fw-la in_o eremis_n solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la 18._o ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la communionem_fw-la domi_fw-la servant_n à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la communicant_a all_o they_o which_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v have_v keep_v the_o communion_n at_o home_n do_v communicate_v with_o themselves_o alone_o jewel_n slanderous_a the_o 29._o untruth_n m._n harding_n have_v corrupt_v the_o translation_n these_o word_n with_o themselves_o alone_o be_v not_o in_o s._n basill_n stapleton_n no_o be_v m._n jewel_n what_o then_o mean_v that_o greke_n which_o you_o yourself_o after_o do_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o text_n these_o word_n i_o say_v what_o mean_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o say_v you_o jewel_n understand_v the_o english_a be_v they_o receive_v of_o themselves_o which_o say_v you_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v of_o a_o other_o for_o wtte_fw-mi of_o a_o priest_n it_o may_v so_o be_v understand_v you_o say_v then_o it_o may_v also_o otherwise_o i_o say_v but_o that_o not_o only_o it_o may_v but_o aught_o also_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o you_o say_v i_o prove_v these_o eremites_n come_v not_o one_o at_o a_o other_o but_o live_v as_o s._n basil_n say_v a_o sole_a life_n for_o between_o eremites_n and_o monk_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o live_v as_o anchorets_n do_v utter_o without_o company_n the_o other_o live_v by_o great_a number_n under_o one_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v well_o by_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n basill_n he_o self_n other_o where_n therefore_o receive_v at_o home_n asceticis_fw-la they_o receive_v of_o themselves_o alone_o but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o greke_n true_o translate_v forsooth_o well_o enough_o m._n jewel_n for_o that_o preposition_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v of_o or_o from_o but_o sometime_o per_fw-la by_o and_o with_o itself_o alone_o cyro_n as_o where_o we_o read_v in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o latin_a true_o translate_v per_fw-la se_fw-la potens_fw-la prodesse_fw-la a_o man_n able_a to_o do_v good_a by_o himself_o alone_o and_o so_o have_v d._n hard._n express_v true_o the_o greke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wiâ—h_v themselves_o alone_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a hereof_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o you_o say_v in_o your_o text_n 49._o thâ—t_v you_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o it_o yet_o must_v you_o needs_o note_v it_o for_o a_o untruth_n to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n special_o in_o this_o first_o article_n that_o so_o even_o at_o the_o first_o you_o may_v discredit_v your_o adversary_n for_o ever_o do_v like_o a_o true_a rhetorician_n m._n jewel_n but_o not_o like_o a_o good_a divine_a and_o searce_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n harding_n in_o this_o say_n of_o basill_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o necessite_a here_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lack_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n so_o as_o 30_o in_o that_o case_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o faithful_a person_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n jewel_n slanderous_a the_o 30._o untruth_n s._n basill_n say_v the_o communicant_a receive_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n stapleton_n the_o lewdness_n of_o you_o m._n jewel_n have_v no_o measure_n the_o word_n of_o s._n basill_n say_v two_o thing_n first_o this_o they_o say_v as_o concern_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o grevous_a offence_n for_o one_o to_o be_v drive_v by_o necessite_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n jewel_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n no_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n be_v present_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a to_o declare_v for_o that_o by_o long_a custom_n and_o practice_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o take_v place_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n basill_n which_o d._n harding_n allege_v and_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o note_v most_o true_o that_o in_o the_o lack_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o faithful_a person_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n basill_n mencion_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o common_a people_n not_o eremites_n which_o in_o the_o church_n take_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o note_v by_o d._n harding_n in_o this_o place_n but_o in_o the_o former_a as_o i_o say_v you_o have_v do_v therefore_o most_o lewd_o in_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o s._n basil_n to_o note_v a_o untruth_n on_o d._n hardings_n part_n you_o shall_v have_v mark_v that_o though_o s._n basill_n say_v of_o some_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o communicant_n receive_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o other_o before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o no_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n be_v present_a they_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n you_o shall_v also_o have_v mark_v that_o d._n harding_n note_v the_o first_o manner_n speak_v of_o by_o s._n basill_n not_o the_o late_a as_o his_o word_n follow_v do_v clere_o declare_v where_o he_o say_v harding_n and_o that_o for_o the_o ratyfy_n of_o so_o do_v he_o allege_v continuance_n of_o custom_n for_o this_o custom_n s._n basill_n allege_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eremites_n which_o receive_v alone_a m._n jewel_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o which_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o his_o word_n above_o allege_v do_v declare_v thus_o you_o shall_v have_v mark_v if_o you_o have_v mind_v to_o deal_v true_o but_o you_o will_v be_v always_o like_o yourself_o lewd_a false_a and_o untrue_a god_n amend_v you_o m._n jewel_n and_o geve_v you_o grace_v once_o to_o be_v honest_a true_a and_o plain_o deal_v harding_n division_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o 13._o where_o the_o true_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o exact_o observe_v above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n jewel_n virtue_n the_o .31_o untruth_n rome_n be_v now_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n apocal._n 17._o stapleton_n argument_n from_o wanton_a lewdness_n you_o proceed_v to_o rail_a ribaldry_n you_o note_v it_o for_o a_o untruth_n that_o true_a religion_n have_v ever_o be_v exact_o observe_v in_o rome_n but_o how_o disprove_v you_o this_o universal_a proposition_n you_o say_v it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n how_o hold_v this_o argument_n m._n jewel_n you_o that_o have_v frame_v so_o many_o lewd_a argument_n against_o d._n hardinge_n such_o as_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n ergo_fw-la she_o lack_v true_a religion_n the_o fondness_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o like_a england_n be_v full_a of_o vice_n ergo_fw-la it_o lack_v true_a religion_n or_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n his_o man_n be_v felon_n and_o murderer_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n have_v no_o true_a religion_n be_v this_o argument_n good_a m._n jewel_n very_o as_o your_o religion_n can_v not_o just_o be_v disprove_v because_o some_o of_o your_o houshoulde_n commit_v felony_n and_o murder_n so_o can_v not_o now_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v naught_o or_o untrue_a because_o in_o that_o cyte_a fornication_n be_v use_v 161._o touch_v this_o matter_n m._n jewel_n you_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o d._n hardinge_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o apology_n more_o at_o large_a answer_v to_o that_o and_o then_o prove_v this_o argument_n good_a but_o what_o make_v here_o your_o note_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o 17._o chapter_n be_v it_o write_v there_o that_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n this_o be_v but_o a_o blasphemy_n learn_v off_o bawdy_a bale_n and_o your_o fond_a note_n in_o the_o english_a translation_n which_o now_o for_o very_a shame_n you_o have_v leave_v out_o in_o your_o late_a edition_n rome_n be_v not_o there_o name_v at_o all_o but_o you_o think_v or_o at_o the_o lest_o will_v have_v other_o man_n to_o think_v that_o
do_n of_o this_o late_a church_n of_o our_o day_n for_o m._n jewel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v continue_a without_o interruption_n sense_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o know_a multitude_n and_o shall_v so_o continewe_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o returne_n of_o untruth_n upon_o m._n jewel_n etc._n etc._n the_o third_o article_n of_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n if_o you_o mean_v m._n jewel_n 1._o by_o the_o people_n common_a prayer_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o common_o make_v to_o god_n in_o private_a devotion_n i_o think_v they_o utter_v they_o in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o understode_v 65_o and_o so_o do_v christian_a people_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n jewel_n slanderous_a the_o .65_o untruth_n for_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n pray_v in_o latin_a stapleton_n they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o m._n jewel_n for_o now_o not_o only_o in_o these_o country_n of_o the_o low_a germany_n where_o we_o now_o live_v but_o also_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n as_o i_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o common_a people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n doutche_n french_a and_o italian_a and_o in_o our_o country_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v fifty_o or_o forty_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a matin_n book_n both_o with_o latin_a and_o with_o english_a therefore_o that_o now_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n pray_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o d._n harding_n and_o the_o contrary_a on_o your_o part_n untrue_o avoutch_v again_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n make_v in_o private_a devotion_n which_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o the_o book_n but_o oftentimes_o express_v itself_o without_o book_n as_o thousand_o do_v that_o can_v read_v in_o no_o book_n harding_n about_o 900·_a year_n paste_n 66_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n in_o some_o country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o own_o country_n in_o england_n jewel_n slaund_n the_o .66_o untruth_n this_o certainte_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v stapleton_n yes_o m._n jewel_n i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o short_a argument_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v clere_o prove_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o we_o englishman_n s._n gregory_n send_v church_n book_n to_o england_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o church_n service_n of_o the_o new_a convert_a englishman_n but_o those_o church_n book_n send_v from_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n service_n of_o the_o new_a convert_a englishman_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n angl._n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o venerable_n bede_n a_o learned_a countreman_n of_o we_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 730._o his_o word_n be_v these_o far_o more_o the_o say_v pope_n he_o mean_v s._n gregory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o augustine_n have_v advertise_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a harvest_n and_o few_o workman_n send_v he_o with_o his_o say_v legate_n more_o preacher_n of_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v mellitus_n justus_n and_o ruffinianus_n by_o they_o also_o he_o send_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n altar_n clothes_n ornament_n for_o the_o church_n apparel_n also_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n also_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o many_o book_n thus_o far_o bede_n in_o who_o word_n we_o see_v for_o the_o furniture_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n book_n to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o englishmen_n we_o englishman_n i_o say_v occupy_v at_o that_o time_n all_o that_o be_v now_o call_v england_n the_o old_a briton_n be_v drive_v in_o to_o the_o straits_n of_o wales_n let_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o englishman_n though_o m._n jewel_n in_o this_o article_n afterward_o most_o impious_o and_o impudent_o after_o his_o manner_n do_v deny_v it_o now_o touch_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n that_o these_o church_n book_n send_v from_o rome_n be_v â—n_v the_o latin_a tongue_n minor_a it_o need_v not_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o english_a saxon_n tongue_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n understand_v at_o rome_n neither_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o to_o our_o country_n but_o the_o latin_a tongue_n only_o and_o therefore_o those_o book_n send_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o furniture_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o in_o english_a thus_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_o the_o conclusion_n be_v undoubted_a other_o argument_n be_v bring_v afterward_o in_o this_o article_n by_o d._n harding_n to_o the_o which_o how_o well_o m._n jewel_n have_v reply_v it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n seruivice_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trow_v to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n to_o english_a man_n i_o trust_v m._n jewel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o englishman_n then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n understode_v the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o if_o he_o will_v say_v as_o true_o with_o no_o less_o impudence_n he_o deni_v the_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v then_o first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n and_o most_o wicked_o violate_v the_o bless_a memory_n of_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustin_n the_o history_n of_o venenerable_a bede_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n shall_v prove_v he_o a_o manifest_a liar_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o most_o notorious_a slanderer_n in_o the_o other_o harding_n i_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o service_n be_v then_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o some_o people_n understode_v and_o some_o understode_v not_o 3._o jewel_n the_o .67_o untruth_n slanderous_a m._n harding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o their_o common_a service_n stapleton_n yes_o forsooth_o m._n harding_n have_v show_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v before_o we_o have_v end_v this_o article_n yet_o present_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o untruth_n wherein_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a article_n depend_v and_o the_o which_o be_v justify_v your_o assertion_n m._n jewel_n be_v overthrow_v i_o prove_v that_o within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n certain_a nation_n understode_v not_o their_o common_a service_n thus_o i_o reason_n understand_v all_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o smyrna_n pontus_n cappadocia_n lyaconia_n caria_n thracia_n have_v their_o common_a service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o nation_n understode_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ergo_fw-la all_o those_o inhabitans_fw-la have_v not_o their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v mayor_n for_o proufe_v of_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom._n s._n hierom_n write_v thus_o alexandria_n &_o aegyptus_n in_o septuaginta_fw-la suis_fw-la hesychium_n laudat_fw-la authorem_fw-la constantinopolis_n usque_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la paraliâ—_n luciani_n martyris_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la probat_fw-la mediae_n inter_fw-la have_v provinciae_fw-la palestinos_fw-la codices_fw-la legunt_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la elaboratos_fw-la eusebius_n &_o pamphilus_n vulgaverunt_fw-la totusque_fw-la orbis_fw-la hac_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la trifaria_fw-la varietate_fw-la compugnat_fw-la that_o be_v alexandria_n and_o egypt_n in_o their_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v use_v that_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o which_o hesychius_n have_v set_v forth_o from_o constantinople_n unto_o antioch_n the_o copy_n set_v forth_o by_o lucianus_n martyr_n be_v allow_v other_o province_n lie_v between_o these_o do_v read_v the_o book_n of_o palestina_n which_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o correct_v by_o origen_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o triple_a variete_n of_o copy_n contend_v one_o with_o the_o other_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o egypt_n to_o constantinople_n and_o within_o all_o the_o countries_n lie_v between_o comprehend_v all_o asia_n the_o less_o these_o three_o copy_n only_o of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n be_v use_v for_o in_o this_o triple_a diversite_n he_o say_v all_o that_o
part_n of_o the_o world_n contend_v of_o those_o middle_a province_n lie_v between_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n be_v those_o countries_n above_n name_v of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n except_o thracia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a jurisdiction_n of_o constantinople_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n as_o the_o skilful_a in_o cosmographie_n do_v know_v right_a well_o now_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierom_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n thus_o i_o reason_n the_o common_a service_n of_o those_o countries_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o their_o bibles_n and_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n their_o bibles_n be_v only_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n of_o the_o 70._o translation_n set_v forth_o either_o by_o hysichius_fw-la or_o lucianus_n the_o martyr_n or_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n ergo_fw-la their_o common_a service_n be_v only_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o syllogismus_fw-la be_v evident_a both_o for_o that_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o lesson_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a canon_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n 40._o command_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n service_n the_o minor_a be_v s._n hieroms_n so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v certain_a again_o s._n basill_n celebrate_v the_o service_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o liturgy_n yet_o extant_a in_o greke_n chrisostom_n also_o in_o thracia_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n yet_o extant_a also_o in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la the_o public_a service_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o thracia_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o sylllogismus_fw-la which_o be_v that_o all_o those_o countries_n above_n name_v minor_a understand_v not_o the_o greke_n tongue_n be_v prove_v in_o this_o article_n by_o d._n harding_n by_o diverse_a testimony_n first_o of_o strabo_n and_o pliny_n as_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o 70._o and_o 71._o untruth_n i_o shall_v have_v anon_o occasion_n more_o large_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o some_o of_o these_o that_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o lycaonia_n be_v not_o greke_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 14._o that_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n a_o city_n in_o licaonia_n cry_v out_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o lycaonicall_a tongue_n saint_n luke_n which_o write_v the_o act_n in_o greke_n if_o that_o cry_n of_o the_o lycaonians_n have_v be_v in_o greke_n will_v not_o have_v term_v it_o a_o several_a language_n from_o the_o greke_n as_o he_o do_v call_v it_o lycaonicall_a again_o that_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o thracia_n be_v not_o greke_n chysostom_n himself_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n do_v witness_v for_o he_o preach_v in_o greke_n 35._o reakon_v up_o among_o diversite_v off_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o scythian_n of_o thracian_n of_o roman_n of_o persian_n of_o indian_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o of_o other_o three_o that_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o caria_n be_v no_o greke_n but_o a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a tongue_n from_o the_o greke_n strabo_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a language_n off_o the_o carians_n 14._o say_v of_o it_o permulta_fw-la nomina_fw-la graeca_n per_fw-la mixta_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o have_v many_o greke_n name_n mingle_v in_o it_o whereof_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o clean_a different_a tongue_n from_o the_o greke_n like_a as_o our_o english_a tongue_n have_v a_o number_n of_o french_a word_n in_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o language_n utter_o diverse_a from_o the_o french_a fourthe_o the_o people_n of_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n of_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n 2._o audiebat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la lingua_fw-la sva_fw-la illos_fw-la loquâ—ntes_fw-la hear_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v such_o that_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v of_o galilee_n et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nos_fw-la audivimuâ—_n unusquâ—sque_fw-la linguam_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la nati_fw-la sum_fw-la we_o and_o how_o have_v we_o hear_v every_o one_o of_o we_o our_o tongue_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v unless_o the_o tongue_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n of_o cappadocia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n all_o countries_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n have_v be_v so_o diverse_a and_o distincte_n natural_a tongue_n that_o each_o one_o understode_v not_o the_o other_o what_o miracle_n or_o what_o cause_n of_o admonition_n have_v there_o be_v in_o those_o people_n hear_v the_o apostle_n to_o pronounce_v and_o speak_v every_o of_o their_o natural_a and_o native_a tongue_n what_o miracle_n be_v it_o for_o the_o northern_a man_n and_o the_o western_a man_n to_o understande_v the_o southern_a preacher_n at_o paul_n but_o if_o the_o spanyarde_n the_o italian_a and_o the_o french_a man_n be_v only_o skilful_a of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n can_v yet_o understande_v a_o latin_a preacher_n that_o be_v a_o miracle_n in_o deed_n for_o so_o be_v the_o the_o tongue_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n of_o cappadocya_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n derive_v and_o deduct_v out_o of_o the_o greke_n as_o the_o french_a italyan_n and_o spanish_a be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o latin_n and_o these_o proprietes_fw-la of_o language_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o infinite_a that_o although_o of_o certain_a as_o of_o the_o attic_a the_o jonicall_a the_o dorical_a and_o the_o aeolical_a tongue_n proprietes_fw-la may_v be_v gather_v and_o collect_v in_o to_o some_o order_n of_o rule_n the_o other_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v so_o reduce_v but_o be_v rather_o take_v for_o diverse_a and_o different_a tongue_n then_o for_o proprietes_fw-la of_o tongue_n therefore_o joannes_n grammaticus_n write_v hereof_o say_v 〈◊〉_d barbaras_fw-la in_o multitudine_fw-la existentes_fw-la &_o incompraehensibiles_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la tradere_fw-la alioqui_fw-la neque_fw-la dicendum_fw-la ipsas_fw-la dialectos_fw-la sed_fw-la linguas_fw-la the_o barbarous_a greke_n tongue_n be_v infinite_a can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o rule_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v call_v dialecte_v or_o propriety_n as_o tongue_n such_o diversâ—tes_n multitude_n and_o difference_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greke_n church_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o in_o that_o which_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v call_v the_o east_n part_n of_o christendom_n last_o of_o master_n jewel_n himself_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o jewel_n 166._o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v several_a tongue_n and_o speak_v not_o all_o one_o only_a tongue_n this_o then_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o the_o easte_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v have_v only_o the_o greke_n service_n it_o remain_v clear_a that_o a_o nation_n yea_o sundry_a nation_n be_v show_v which_o hâ—d_n their_o service_n not_o in_o their_o common_a know_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n which_o they_o unstoode_v not_o again_o m._n jewel_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o this_o article_n that_o in_o rome_n the_o service_n be_v ever_o in_o latin_a for_o he_o say_v 167._o they_o have_v their_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n in_o latin_a true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o service_n always_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n also_o for_o a_o great_a space_n but_o how_o long_o think_v m._n jewel_n he_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n send_v in_o by_o s._n gregory_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o we_o englishmen_n pray_v in_o latin_a and_o say_v mass_n in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n gregory_n that_o the_o church_n service_n in_o rome_n be_v in_o his_o time_n latin_a 63._o anâ—_n he_o write_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n answer_v to_o kyrie_fw-la â—leeson_fw-mi at_o the_o mass_n time_n as_o they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n yet_o what_o think_v m._n jewel_n do_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n understande_v kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi those_o word_n be_v greek_a but_o do_v they_o understande_v latin_a in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n very_o the_o history_n teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a namely_o sabellicus_n write_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n 5._o even_o from_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o longobarde_n to_o italy_n they_o leave_v utter_o in_o rome_n to_o speak_v latin_n this_o be_v long_o before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n expire_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o wandalle_n and_o hun_n have_v spoil_v rome_n the_o goth_n inhabit_v the_o very_a cyte_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n many_o
intent_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n commend_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o same_o fervour_n and_o zele_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o proufe_v whereof_o he_o bring_v in_o their_o frequent_v of_o martyr_n toume_n how_o like_v you_o that_o devotion_n m._n jewel_n then_o also_o their_o cry_v out_o amen_o so_o loud_a and_o so_o thick_a in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o thunderclappe_n such_o a_o noise_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n many_o time_n myself_o and_o also_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o lent_n tyme._n yet_o i_o never_o hear_v there_o or_o otherwhere_o the_o vulgar_a service_n if_o the_o cry_v out_o of_o amen_o may_v either_o provethe_v vulgar_a service_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n to_o be_v general_a and_o to_o extend_v to_o rome_n then_o m._n jewel_n have_v talk_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o twain_o than_o what_o have_v he_o do_v but_o trifle_v and_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n with_o idle_a allegation_n and_o show_v of_o learning_n to_o further_a the_o matter_n m._n jewel_n have_v the_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n these_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n hierom._n suche_n shift_v and_o toil_a be_v make_v to_o prove_v a_o vulgar_a service_n out_o of_o justinian_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v let_v we_o proceed_v again_o if_o this_o constitution_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o only_o the_o priest_n there_o speak_v aloud_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n speak_v in_o silence_n silence_n how_o then_o do_v m._n harding_n expound_v this_o law_n by_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o he_o suppose_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o that_o law_n or_o how_o can_v he_o make_v contrarietes_fw-la agree_v together_o have_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o or_o will_v he_o expound_v speak_v by_o silence_n or_o sing_v out_o by_o whisper_v the_o very_a word_n of_o d._n harding_n be_v lay_v forth_o will_v soon_o answer_v all_o this_o wonder_v of_o m._n jewel_n his_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v these_o and_o thus_o he_o ordain_v for_o the_o greke_n church_n only_a and_o thereto_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o that_o some_o think_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v rather_o with_o silence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n in_o these_o word_n d._n harding_n report_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o at_o the_o consecration_n time_n to_o have_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o silence_n where_o as_o the_o greek_n utter_v those_o word_n always_o aloud_o but_o the_o agre_v of_o s._n augustin_n word_n with_o the_o meaning_n of_o justinian_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o of_o utter_v the_o word_n before_o the_o consecration_n as_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o such_o like_a as_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o s._n cyprian_a allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n it_o appear_v not_o of_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v ever_o secret_o be_v pronounce_v three_o the_o agre_a be_v this_o that_o neither_o justinian_n nor_o s._n augustine_n do_v speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o vulgar_a service_n but_o only_o for_o the_o loud_a speak_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o though_o it_o be_v use_v in_o africa_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o rome_n last_o of_o all_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o both_o africa_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v such_o loud_a speak_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o common_a service_n in_o saint_n augustin_n time_n yet_o it_o will_v hardly_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o justinians_n constitution_n make_v a_o full_a hundred_o year_n after_o or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o the_o law_n make_v so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o expound_v therefore_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o justinians_n constitution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n brede_v no_o contradiction_n in_o d._n hardinge_n collection_n unless_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v this_o argument_n to_o stand_v for_o good_a the_o priest_n in_o africa_n speak_v aloud_o in_o s._n augustin_n time_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o justinians_n constitution_n argument_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o constitution_n if_o m._n jewel_n will_v this_o to_o go_v for_o a_o argument_n then_o let_v he_o consider_v it_o better_o else_o it_o will_v prove_v i_o trow_v but_o a_o childish_a argument_n jewel_n to_o conclude_v justinian_n say_v the_o constitution_n be_v general_a appear_v m._n harding_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v not_o general_a to_o conclude_v justinian_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o of_o all_o the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o the_o which_o contius_n confess_v many_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o locale_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a for_o certain_a place_n either_o of_o this_o same_o constitution_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o treat_v which_o both_o the_o law_n prove_v it_o be_v not_o general_a and_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o contius_n allege_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a particular_a constitution_n touchinge_v only_o the_o greek_a church_n therefore_o d._n hardinge_n not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o law_n and_o with_o contius_n affirm_v this_o constitution_n to_o be_v not_o general_a jewel_n justinian_n say_v they_o take_v place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n appearel_n m._n harding_n alone_o say_v they_o take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n in_o these_o word_n m._n jewel_n have_v commit_v two_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o neither_o justinian_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o these_o novel_a constitution_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o now_o be_v in_o controversy_n but_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o code_n of_o other_o law_n comprise_v there_o neither_o do_v d._n hardinge_n say_v that_o this_o constitution_n take_v place_n only_o in_o constantinople_n but_o he_o say_v only_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o which_o constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o part_n jewel_n stapleton_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n leo_n and_o other_o say_v they_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n harding_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v never_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leo_n live_v at_o the_o least_o four_o score_n year_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n and_o s._n hierome_n live_v well_o never_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o these_o novel_a constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o except_o it_o be_v by_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n speak_v any_o one_o word_n off_o or_o on_o of_o these_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n which_o be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o make_v and_o write_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o these_o doctor_n as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v have_v no_o like_a matter_n to_o the_o vulgar_a service_n which_o m._n jewel_n will_v so_o fain_o pick_v out_o of_o this_o constitution_n jewel_n iff_o he_o will_v thus_o deceive_v we_o in_o plain_a thing_n how_o may_v we_o they_o trust_v he_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n stapleton_n be_v it_o a_o bargain_n m._n jewel_n he_o that_o deceave_v in_o plain_a thing_n let_v he_o never_o be_v trust_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n but_o what_o deceit_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a more_o evident_a more_o manifest_a then_o to_o allege_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n the_o witness_n off_o those_o man_n turn_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v many_o a_o score_n of_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v make_v yea_o before_o the_o man_n be_v bear_v that_o make_v the_o law_n howesaie_n you_o m._n jewel_n have_v you_o not_o here_o deceive_v your_o reader_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o manifest_a matter_n have_v you_o not_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o justinians_n constitution_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o law_n the_o testimony_n of_o four_o doctor_n who_o all_o be_v dead_a so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v can_v you_o deny_v that_o those_o four_o doctor_n live_v all_o and_o die_v as_o i_o have_v say_v many_o a_o score_n of_o year_n before_o justinian_n make_v that_o law_n do_v not_o all_o history_n yea_o carion_n pantaleon_n and_o your_o brother_n of_o magdeburge_n testify_v the_o age_n of_o those_o father_n all_o before_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n then_o by_o your_o own_o
grecarunâ—ffect_v ac_fw-la publicani_fw-la sutorque_fw-la ille_fw-la noster_fw-la cunctis_fw-la nationibus_fw-la legâ—_n euangelicam_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o our_o fissher_n and_o publican_n and_o that_o owr_a sower_n of_o tent_n have_v bring_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o have_v persuade_v not_o only_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o scythian_n also_o and_o sauromatas_fw-la and_o further_o the_o indian_n the_o aethiopian_n the_o persian_n the_o seres_n the_o hyrcanian_n the_o britanus_n the_o cimmerian_n and_o german_n and_o at_o one_o word_n all_o man_n kind_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o have_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o the_o crucify_a christ_n and_o they_o have_v not_o use_v herein_o harness_n or_o weapon_n nor_o infinite_a number_n of_o peek_v shouldiar_n nor_o perficat_fw-la and_o barbarous_a violence_n but_o persuasion_n of_o word_n declare_v by_o they_o the_o utility_n and_o profitablinâ—sse_n off_o the_o law_n which_o they_o preach_v thus_o far_o theodoretus_n and_o where_o now_o be_v here_o that_o special_a come_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o to_o britanny_n and_o that_o after_o his_o first_o delyverie_n in_o rome_n where_o be_v it_o m._n jewel_n and_o be_v not_o here_o why_o report_v you_o it_o so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v here_o what_o singular_a thing_n here_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o think_v you_o that_o every_o one_o off_o they_o go_v through_o out_o and_o about_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v personal_o in_o the_o will_v of_o britanny_n if_o you_o have_v say_v as_o of_o theodoretus_n authorite_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n come_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o ileland_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v incredible_a for_o there_o be_v more_o country_n beside_o britanny_n to_o be_v go_v unto_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v to_o every_o place_n nor_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o go_v to_o one_o little_a ileland_n so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o populouse_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o crafty_o you_o cull_v out_o s._n paul_n out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o his_o first_o delyverie_n in_o rome_n that_o he_o come_v to_o britanny_n yet_o not_o only_a s._n paul_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v by_o theodoretus_n but_o what_o to_o have_v do_v to_o have_v go_v personal_o over_o the_o world_n no_o true_o but_o to_o have_v instruct_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_a and_o how_o think_v you_o may_v not_o that_o be_v do_v without_o their_o presence_n who_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o experience_n for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o fisher_n and_o publican_n and_o sower_n of_o tent_n who_o theodoretus_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v s._n peter_n s._n andrew_n s._n john_n s._n james_n and_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n paul_n these_o do_v instruct_v the_o world_n at_o this_o present_a but_o how_o by_o their_o successor_n by_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a and_o visible_a presence_n of_o body_n see_v then_o how_o open_o m._n jewel_n deceave_v thou_o christian_n reader_n by_o draw_v that_o special_o to_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n general_o and_o by_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o write_n only_o or_o their_o succession_n jewel_n tertullian_n say_v the_o ileland_n off_o brittany_n be_v subject_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o tyme._n and_o origine_fw-la witness_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o ileland_n in_o his_o tyme._n at_o which_o time_n lucius_n the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v baptise_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o for_o his_o advice_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n and_o realm_n stapleton_n who_o be_v elder_a think_v you_o origine_fw-la or_o lucius_n it_o seem_v lucius_n for_o he_o be_v now_o at_o man_n state_n when_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v pope_n an._n d._n 181._o and_o origine_fw-la be_v not_o then_o bear_v but_o somewhat_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .190_o then_o further_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v pope_n xu_o year_n and_o of_o he_o lucius_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o before_o origine_fw-la be_v xu_o year_n old_a the_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v convert_v the_o testymony_n therefore_o which_o tertullian_n and_o origine_fw-la geave_fw-mi of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o the_o ileland_n of_o britain_n shall_v be_v subject_a be_v not_o of_o the_o time_n before_o lucius_n reign_n but_o of_o the_o state_n which_o it_o have_v after_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o rome_n for_o beside_o the_o manifest_a account_n of_o year_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o tertullian_n either_o origene_n to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v they_o do_v before_o king_n lucius_n receive_v the_o faith_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o as_o you_o say_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o origene_n when_o the_o ileland_n of_o britain_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n then_o shall_v lucius_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o what_o need_v any_o send_n to_o rome_n if_o the_o realm_n be_v already_o now_o subject_v unto_o christ_n buâ—_n here_o also_o your_o craftiness_n appear_v that_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o before_o lucius_n reign_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o public_a authorye_n receive_v in_o the_o will_v of_o britain_n you_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n less_o witness_n set_v tertullian_n and_o origine_fw-la before_o to_z say_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n in_o their_o tyme._n so_o that_o by_o allege_v of_o lucius_n after_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o his_o senâ—ing_n to_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o any_o gospel_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o realm_n but_o only_o for_o some_o certain_a advice_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v m._n jewel_n seek_v always_o how_o to_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o the_o praise_n thank_n obedience_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o labour_n take_v in_o convert_n of_o britain_n and_o saxon_n both_o jewel_n helenâ—_n be_v a_o english_a woman_n wife_n unto_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o mother_n unto_o constantinus_n be_v notable_o praise_v for_o here_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o s._n ambrose_n by_o eusebius_n by_o sozomenus_n and_o other_o stapleton_n true_a it_o be_v and_o so_o much_o be_v prove_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v christian_a folcke_n in_o england_n after_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la have_v establish_v the_o faith_n there_o and_o before_o the_o saxon_n have_v utter_o destroy_v it_o by_o chase_v away_o the_o britain_n but_o note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o protestant_a and_o protestant_n civil_a and_o frantic_a speak_v by_o authority_n or_o prate_n of_o his_o sense_n i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o place_n m._n jewel_n that_o you_o commend_v that_o godly_a empress_n helena_n â—o_o notable_o and_o that_o you_o agree_v so_o well_o in_o that_o point_n with_o saint_n ambrose_n eusebius_n sezâ—menus_n and_o other_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o honour_v she_o with_o your_o testimony_n who_o sainte_n ambrose_n and_o other_o do_v notable_o praise_v for_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o what_o beast_n then_o must_v he_o be_v that_o call_v that_o a_o tale_n 86._o which_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o other_o who_o you_o allege_v do_v not_o only_o take_v for_o a_o true_a story_n but_o also_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o regard_v the_o story_n i_o mean_v of_o she_o goinge_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o so_o devout_o order_v it_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o &_o caet_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v say_v he_o superstitius_n she_o be_v again_o she_o be_v a_o concubine_n to_o constance_n as_o for_o her_o superstition_n it_o be_v to_o evident_a o_o worse_o than_o beastlyne_v to_o object_n unto_o any_o person_n a_o fault_n forgeaven_n small_a grace_n sure_o be_v in_o that_o mind_n which_o without_o cause_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o excellent_a personage_n and_o deprave_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o any_o off_o his_o servant_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o such_o
lucius_n the_o first_o christen_v king_n of_o britanny_n place_v so_o many_o bishop_n and_o archebishop_n these_o three_o archebishopricke_n be_v of_o london_n of_o york_n and_o of_o gloucester_n this_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n clxxxij_o from_o this_o time_n the_o faith_n continue_v in_o britanny_n untell_v the_o time_n or_o the_o rage_a persecution_n of_o diocletian_n and_o maximinian_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o odd_a in_o that_o persecution_n s._n alban_n with_o sundry_a other_o briton_n suffer_v martyrdom_n 2._o as_o polydore_n and_o bede_n do_v witness_n through_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o persecution_n say_v polydore_n by_o the_o report_n of_o gildas_n a_o britain_n himself_o ita_fw-la relegio_fw-la refrixerat_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la penè_fw-la extincta_fw-la the_o religion_n wax_v so_o faint_a that_o it_o be_v well_o never_o extinguish_v after_o be_v receive_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a chap._n it_o be_v much_o infect_v with_o heresy_n first_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o after_o of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o remain_v among_o a_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a britain_n sound_n in_o substance_n and_o perfitt_a before_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n the_o briton_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o overpress_v with_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o peighte_n or_o redshankes_n country_n call_v to_o their_o succour_n out_o off_o the_o high_a germany_n saxon_n english_a and_o wites_z for_o these_o three_o nation_n as_o bede_n call_v they_o arrive_v in_o to_o britain_n out_o of_o germany_n this_o their_o arrival_n fall_v in_o the_o year_n cccc_o xxix_o these_o people_n as_o they_o deliver_v the_o briton_n from_o the_o foreign_a invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o redshankes_n so_o in_o short_a time_n they_o drive_v away_o the_o briton_n themselves_o in_o to_o the_o straits_n off_o wales_n which_o their_o posterite_n now_o occui_v and_o possess_v themselves_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o brittanny_n except_o scotland_n all_o these_o people_n that_o come_v out_o off_o germany_n be_v utter_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v angli_fw-la english_a they_o possess_v for_o their_o share_n att_o the_o first_o spoil_n all_o that_o be_v now_o call_v england_n except_o kent_n essex_n and_o sussex_n which_o the_o saxon_n possess_v and_o except_v the_o will_v of_o wit_n year_n hampshere_n and_o part_n off_o the_o westcountre_n which_o the_o vite_n or_o wites_z pofess_z in_o time_n the_o whole_a be_v call_v england_n and_o the_o people_n english_a these_o people_n english_a or_o saxxons_n continue_a heathen_a and_o infidel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n all_o which_o time_n the_o britain_n christian_n as_o gildas_n a_o countreman_n of_o their_o own_o bitter_o complain_v never_o vouchesafe_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n say_v venerable_a bede_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v his_o people_n chap._n who_o be_v foreknow_v to_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n but_o provide_v for_o the_o english_a people_n much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o those_o unmerciful_a britain_n be_v and_o who_o be_v they_o m._n jewel_n be_v they_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n of_o venerable_n bede_n a_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o christendom_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o sort_n the_o year_n off_o the_o nation_n of_o our_o lord_n vc_n lxxxij_o mauritius_n the_o 54._o chap._n emperor_n after_o august_n reign_v emperor_n of_o rome_n xxj_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n gregory_n a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o lerninge_v of_o his_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a see_v which_o he_o gowern_v xiij_o year_n vj._n month_n and_o x._o day_n this_o gregory_n the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o about_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o english_a man_n in_o to_o britanny_n be_v move_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n thereunto_o send_v the_o seruamt_v of_o god_n augustin_n and_o certain_a otheer_n monk_n which_o fear_v god_n with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n off_o god_n unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o englishman_n who_o obey_v the_o bishop_n commandment_n &c._n &c._n faith_n as_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o it_o may_v at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o many_o chapter_n follow_v this_o man_n of_o god_n as_o bede_n oftentimes_o call_v he_o augustine_n arrive_v into_o brittanny_n then_o possess_v for_o the_o most_o patt_a of_o the_o saxon_n and_o englishman_n our_o forefather_n he_o preach_v unto_o ethelbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n he_o convert_v he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n his_o companion_n and_o scholar_n in_o few_o year_n after_o convert_v the_o whole_a nation_n this_o augustine_n with_o other_o monk_n that_o accompany_v he_o at_o their_o first_o come_n express_v as_o bede_n write_v the_o very_a apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n nonâ—_n off_o their_o own_o take_v off_o they_o who_o they_o instruct_v only_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessite_n 151._o live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o thâ—y_o teach_v by_o these_o mean_v god_n so_o wrought_v that_o as_o i_o say_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n be_v convert_v and_o christen_v godly_a this_o wâ—s_v a_o shâ—rte_n victory_n sa_v m._n jewel_n peter_n and_o paul_n can_v never_o so_o easy_o conquer_v kingdom_n but_o this_o matter_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o win_v the_o unfaithful_a as_o in_o kilâ—ing_v the_o godly_a o_o impudent_a shameless_a and_o blasphemous_a jewel_n i_o speak_v in_o god_n cause_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o our_o apostle_n bless_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o our_o forefather_n the_o christian_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o plant_n of_o that_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o whole_a estate_n of_o england_n the_o noble_a prince_n the_o honourable_a nobilite_n the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o learned_a clergy_n the_o devoute_a people_n have_v yield_v their_o soul_n unto_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o all_o christendom_n beside_o of_o italy_n france_n spain_n portugal_n africa_n germany_n of_o all_o the_o northecountre_n of_o grece_n itself_o in_o great_a part_n have_v hold_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o the_o plant_n and_o preach_v i_o say_v of_o that_o faith_n shall_v impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a jewel_n bring_v out_o of_o credit_n call_v it_o a_o kill_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v here_o that_o impudent_a varlet_n answer_v not_o worthy_a no_o more_o the_o name_n either_o of_o english_a man_n or_o of_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o answer_v i_o say_v what_o godly_a do_v augustin_n kill_v be_v the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o kill_v off_o the_o godly_a â–ª_o be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n of_o a_o bishop_n venerable_a bede_n say_v of_o s._n gregory_n which_o send_v this_o augustine_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n 1_o we_o may_v well_o and_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o call_v he_o our_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v venerable_a bede_n make_v our_o nation_n the_o church_n off_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o unto_o that_o time_n the_o bondslave_n of_o idol_n and_o how_o be_v that_o os_fw-la impudens_fw-la but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a augustine_n who_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o converte_v we_o let_v the_o epitaphe_n write_v upon_o the_o toume_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n testify_v which_o as_o s._n bede_n record_v be_v thus_o conceive_v here_o lie_v bless_v augustine_n chap._n the_o first_o archebisshoppe_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o be_v send_v hither_o off_o holy_a saint_n gregory_n bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n and_o strenghthen_v of_o god_n by_o work_v of_o miracle_n who_o convert_v king_n elbert_n and_o his_o realm_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v this_o no_o win_v of_o the_o unfaithefull_a be_v this_o a_o kill_v off_o the_o godly_a who_o will_v so_o speak_v and_o write_v but_o some_o infidel_n himself_o or_o jew_n m._n jewel_n have_v heresy_n so_o root_v out_o all_o shame_n
be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brother_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v nor_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n behold_v he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principalite_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o yet_o peter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n thus_o far_o gregory_n in_o who_o word_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o principalite_n thereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n secondare_o that_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o charge_n be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n and_o that_o in_o three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o s._n matthew_n at_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n before_o christ_n passion_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o fall_v and_o after_o christ_n passion_n for_o full_a confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o last_o of_o all_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o that_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n notwithstanding_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o withstand_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o principalite_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v all_o this_o yet_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a apostle_n he_o be_v not_o call_v touch_v the_o first_o point_n note_v the_o matter_n and_o pith_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a gowernement_n of_o christ_n flock_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n to_o he_o commit_v endure_v for_o ever_o as_o that_o authorite_n be_v not_o give_v for_o peter_n only_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n so_o do_v that_o commission_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o do_v that_o authorite_n take_v place_n force_n and_o effect_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n forewarde_v for_o evermore_o therefore_o chrisostom_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n ut_fw-la pecudes_fw-la eas_fw-la acquireret_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la quarum_fw-la curam_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committâ—bat_fw-la to_o win_v those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o which_o charge_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la primatum_fw-la gubernationemque_fw-la petro_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la 5._o that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o peter_n the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v m._n jewel_n the_o chief_a gowernement_n in_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v confess_v in_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o successor_n touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o this_o chief_a gowernement_n so_o confess_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o authorite_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o for_o s._n gregory_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v this_o chief_a gowernement_n in_o peter_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o say_v ipsi_fw-la quip_n dicitur_fw-la for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n lo_o upon_o this_o commission_n of_o christ_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o peter_n only_o gregory_n ground_v the_o authorite_n of_o peter_n so_o do_v also_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v touch_v the_o last_o point_n mark_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n diligent_o that_o though_o such_o principal_a authorite_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grant_v in_o peter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o foâ—_n all_o that_o call_v a_o universal_a apostle_n the_o power_n be_v confess_v the_o name_n or_o title_n be_v deny_v right_o so_o of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o sense_n peter_n that_o title_n or_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v neither_o desire_v nor_o usurp_v and_o yet_o the_o authorite_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v both_o confess_v and_o practise_v never_o pope_n more_o practise_v this_o universal_a authorite_n than_o gregory_n himself_o his_o write_n decree_n and_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a do_v most_o evident_o declare_v it_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o more_o abhor_v the_o name_n than_o he_o m._n jewel_n in_o all_o this_o article_n have_v not_o show_v one_o pope_n that_o ever_o call_v or_o write_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a vanity_n and_o but_o a_o point_n of_o a_o contentious_a spirit_n in_o m._n jewel_n to_o cry_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n and_o authorite_n universal_a be_v confess_v the_o name_n also_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o neither_o desire_a neither_o usurp_a for_o as_o s._n augustin_n most_o true_o tell_v you_o m._n jewel_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la what_o be_v more_o contentious_a then_o to_o strive_v upon_o the_o name_n 174._o when_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o you_o answer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n allege_v by_o d._n harding_n you_o say_v jewel_n 225._o slanderous_a if_o s._n gregory_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v charge_v m._n harding_n with_o open_a injury_n not_o only_o for_o alter_v his_o whole_a meaning_n but_o also_o for_o mangle_v and_o maim_v his_o very_a word_n stapleton_n here_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n in_o deed_n m._n jewel_n first_o to_o alter_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n gregory_n then_o to_o mangle_v and_o maim_v his_o word_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o these_o two_o fault_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v let_v we_o see_v you_o follow_v and_o say_v jewel_n appear_v m._n harding_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n stapleton_n untruth_n m._n jewel_n d._n harding_n do_v not_o allege_v they_o therefore_o you_o belie_v he_o impudent_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o article_n harding_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v &c._n &c._n this_o be_v clear_a his_o primacy_n and_o supreme_a power_n be_v confess_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o whether_o then_o he_o be_v call_v by_o either_o of_o these_o name_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n somewhat_o and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infinite_a number_a of_o good_a authorite_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o thereof_o hereafter_o harken_v m._n jewel_n of_o these_o name_n d._n harding_n say_v he_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o what_o then_o will_v he_o prove_v now_o at_o this_o present_a he_o tell_v you_o now_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n first_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n this_o this_o m._n jewel_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o d._n hardinge_n first_o will_v prove_v for_o this_o matter_n he_o allege_v before_o anacletus_fw-la and_o now_o he_o allege_v gregory_n for_o this_o point_n i_o say_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n gregory_n be_v allege_v and_o we_o have_v hear_v gregory_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v jewel_n by_o no_o less_o than_o three_o several_a authorite_n of_o holy_a scripture_n here_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n consider_v and_o mark_v the_o shameless_a impudency_n of_o m._n jewel_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authorite_n tell_v thou_o that_o these_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o name_n and_o title_n he_o deceive_v thou_o he_o mock_v thou_o he_o abuse_v thy_o patience_n gentle_a reader_n he_o turn_v thy_o mind_n away_o form_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v thou_o behold_v only_o the_o name_n for_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o upon_o this_o name_n and_o against_o this_o name_n he_o drive_v all_o his_o talk_n that_o follow_v utter_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o now_o he_o
no_o man_n affirm_v and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n so_o force_v this_o matter_n as_o if_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o cause_n lie_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o lewd_a kind_n of_o logic_n so_o stout_o to_o disprove_v that_o no_o man_n defend_v and_o to_o leave_v that_o thing_n untouched_a which_o only_o shall_v be_v answer_v therefore_o you_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o d._n harding_n when_o you_o say_v jewel_n 227_o by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o any_o other_o bishop_n nor_o to_o himself_o stapleton_n all_o this_o be_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n for_o all_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o require_v take_v or_o use_v but_o to_o the_o authorite_n of_o the_o pope_n s._n peter_n successor_n what_o say_v you_o you_o answer_v at_o the_o length_n and_o you_o say_v jewel_n paul_n and_o whereas_o s_n gregory_n say_v the_o charâ—e_n and_o chiefâ—y_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o s._n paul_n likewise_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o like_a sense_n incumbit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la cura_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la there_o lie_v upon_o i_o the_o daily_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n and_o further_o say_v i_o reken_fw-mi myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a in_o travail_n to_o the_o high_a apostle_n stapleton_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o true_o report_v of_o you_o m._n jewel_n you_o have_v leave_v the_o common_a latin_a translation_n and_o make_v a_o other_o of_o your_o own_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a also_o do_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la sunt_fw-la instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarun_n beside_o the_o foreign_a trouble_n and_o adversite_n my_o daily_a occupation_n the_o care_n of_o all_o congregation_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v who_o be_v trouble_v and_o i_o be_o not_o trouble_v who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v 11_o in_o this_o sense_n m._n jewel_n every_o good_a bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sollicitudo_fw-la not_o cura_fw-la &_o principatus_fw-la a_o hofulnesse_n and_o care_n not_o a_o charge_n and_o principal_a rule_n such_o as_o be_v confess_v in_o peter_n again_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n beside_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v also_o such_o a_o care_n and_o charge_n as_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n have_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o successor_n therereof_o except_o at_o rome_n where_o it_o please_v god_n he_o shall_v take_v the_o crown_n of_o marrtyrdom_n with_o s._n peter_n principatunâ—eâ—â—ens_fw-la wherefore_o that_o authorite_n either_o die_v in_o he_o or_o if_o it_o have_v any_o succession_n after_o he_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v it_o but_o m._n jewel_n that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v of_o a_o far_a other_o charge_n and_o chiefty_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o peter_n then_o be_v in_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n though_o other_o holy_a father_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n cyprian_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a it_o appear_v evident_o by_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o yourself_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n 38_o thus_o he_o say_v certain_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n andreas_n joannes_n quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la singularium_fw-la plâ—bium_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la capite_fw-la omnes_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la true_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o then_o the_o head_n of_o particular_a flock_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v the_o membre_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n christ._n the_o charge_n therefore_o and_o preeminence_n give_v to_o peter_n by_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v great_a and_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o particular_a flock_n and_o do_v m._n jewel_n think_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o carefulness_n of_o all_o church_n or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o m._n jewel_n know_v s._n gregory_n mind_n better_a than_o ever_o s._n gregory_n know_v it_o himself_o this_o shift_n therefore_o can_v not_o serve_v m._n jewel_n what_o other_o have_v he_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o his_o word_n jewel_n harding_n and_o will_v m._n harding_n hereof_o reason_n thus_o peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n stapleton_n no_o m._n jewel_n it_o become_v only_o your_o scoffi_a spirit_n to_o reason_n so_o d._n harding_n reason_v thus_o peter_n be_v confess_v by_o s._n gregory_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v set_v up_o and_o ordain_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n have_v his_o primacy_n jure_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n and_o authorite_n over_o all_o christ_n flock_n be_v acknowleadge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o s._n gregory_n but_o by_o chrysostom_n also_o ergo_fw-la then_o the_o untruth_n which_o you_o note_v be_v no_o untruth_n but_o you_o m._n jewel_n stand_v guilty_a thereof_o ergo_fw-la whither_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o authorite_n and_o power_n be_v confess_v jewel_n title_n certeine_o s._n gregory_n say_v â–ª_o peter_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o receive_v the_o whole_a charge_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o s._n petre_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v s._n gregory_n dreve_v his_o reason_n thus_o if_o this_o title_n of_o vniverâ—alite_n may_v belong_v to_o any_o man_n it_o shall_v châ—fâ—ly_o belong_v unto_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o belonge_v not_o unto_o s_n peter_n therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o man_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n s_o peter_n never_o have_v that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n stapleton_n m._n jewel_n always_o harp_v upon_o a_o wrong_n string_n by_o such_o idle_a talk_n his_o reply_n be_v wax_v to_o a_o great_a quantite_n we_o answer_v m._n jewel_n you_o talk_v of_o that_o no_o man_n affirm_v you_o slander_v the_o pope_n you_o abuse_v the_o reader_n we_o call_v not_o the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n write_v not_o himself_o so_o but_o servum_fw-la sernorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n d._n harding_n go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o therefore_o you_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n jewel_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v his_o estate_n by_o the_o authorite_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n stapleton_n yea_o forsooth_o the_o state_n of_o his_o primacy_n be_v by_o this_o holy_a father_n not_o only_a write_n but_o much_o more_o do_n so_o maintain_v and_o establish_v that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v never_o avoid_v it_o if_o as_o he_o do_v here_o stout_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o authorite_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n but_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o we_o nor_o the_o pope_n maintain_v by_o this_o or_o by_o any_o other_o holy_a father_n and_o now_o because_o m._n jewel_n have_v heap_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n a_o main_n number_n of_o allegation_n against_o the_o title_n of_o vniversalâ—_n bâ—shop_n quote_v they_o with_o such_o ambition_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o one_o very_a allegation_n he_o quote_v thus_o three_o time_n immediate_o one_o after_o the_o other_o 39_o 39_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n two_o other_o allegation_n 39_o as_o lib._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and_o lib._n 4._o epist._n 38._o he_o quote_v thrice_o also_o each_o of_o they_o where_o as_o for_o these_o nine_o several_a quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o both_o book_n and_o epistle_n one_o only_a quotation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o
call_v peter_n of_o petra_n the_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o kâ—yes_n of_o thâ—_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o again_o it_o be_v say_v 22._o and_o thou_o bâ—ing_v sometime_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brother_n and_o again_o sin_n on_o the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o fâ—de_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o principalite_n itself_o and_o chiefty_a only_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v praevail_v in_o authorite_n which_o see_v in_o three_o place_n be_v one_o person_n for_o he_o exalt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o rest_v he_o honour_v the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n send_v his_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n thither_o he_o establish_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n remain_v there_o himself_o 7._o year_n though_o to_o depart_v to_o conclude_v evident_a it_o be_v by_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereof_o he_o say_v 54._o cui_fw-la praesidemus_fw-la in_o the_o which_o we_o do_v gowerne_v pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la principatu_fw-la sola_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la convaluit_fw-la only_o praevayl_v in_o authorite_n to_o have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o principalite_n to_o that_o see_v he_o say_v all_o bishop_n be_v subject_a si_fw-la qua_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o epâ—scopis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n this_o see_v he_o call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o cunctis_fw-la praelatam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la 115._o set_a over_o all_o church_n what_o soever_o this_o see_v do_v determine_v nihil_fw-la egent_fw-la firmitatis_fw-la they_o need_v no_o other_o strength_n and_o without_o the_o authorite_n of_o this_o see_v nullas_fw-la quoecumque_fw-la acta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la vires_fw-la habâ—nt_fw-la 69._o whatsoever_o do_v pass_v in_o synod_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n of_o the_o which_o also_o agre_v with_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustin_n say_v 17._o cui_fw-la primas_fw-la dare_v nolle_fw-la vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profâ—cto_fw-la impiâ—tatis_fw-la est_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la to_o the_o which_o not_o to_o geve_v and_o grant_v the_o primacy_n soothe_o it_o be_v a_o point_n either_o of_o most_o high_a wickedness_n or_o of_o headle_a arrogancy_n and_o thus_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n maintain_v by_o the_o authorite_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n brefe_o thus_o much_o be_v d._n hardinge_n further_v by_o the_o authorite_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o that_o every_o english_a heart_n that_o any_o thing_n regard_v the_o benefyt_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianyte_n and_o that_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o ever_o he_o and_o his_o forefather_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o knowleadg_n of_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o after_o to_o come_v that_o every_o such_o i_o say_v may_v have_v the_o better_a cause_n the_o more_o to_o consider_v the_o soon_o to_o acknoweleadg_n the_o gladly_o to_o embrace_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o universal_o practise_v of_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n gregory_n i_o beseech_v every_o english_a reader_n diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o bear_v away_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n that_o venerable_a bede_n the_o most_o of_o learned_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v in_o our_o county_n geve_v to_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o how_o much_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o behold_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o other_o man_n thus_o beda_n write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o dear_a country_n in_o this_o storm_n of_o schism_n i_o have_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 1._o of_o this_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n it_o become_v i_o in_o this_o our_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o large_o to_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o diligence_n he_o convert_v our_o nation_n that_o be_v apostle_n the_o englishman_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o may_v well_o and_o also_o must_v call_v our_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o appoint_a gowerner_n of_o the_o church_n late_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v our_o natyon_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o unâ—ill_o that_o time_n the_o bondslave_n of_o idol_n so_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o pronounce_v of_o he_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o signet_n and_o token_n of_o his_o apostleship_n we_o be_v in_o our_o loâ—de_n thus_o far_o venerable_a beda_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a pope_n our_o apostle_n which_o practise_v this_o universal_a authorite_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n let_v we_o never_o think_v christian_n english_a reader_n that_o a_o antichrist_n as_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n be_v call_v shall_v bring_v we_o englishmen_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n neither_o let_v we_o doubt_n but_o who_o godly_a foundation_n god_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n prosper_v his_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o practise_v authorite_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a jewel_n 227._o if_o s._n gregory_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n o_o tempora_fw-la o_o mores_n o_o what_o a_o time_n iâ—_n this_o o_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o stapleton_n very_o if_o s._n gregory_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n nor_o against_o we_o which_o continewe_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n plant_v by_o holy_a augustin_n who_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o we_o who_o he_o create_v the_o fâ—rst_a archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 31._o who_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n commend_v and_o extoll_v not_o against_o we_o which_o continewe_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v whereof_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v the_o gowernour_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o celebrat_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v call_v upon_o the_o bless_a saint_n adore_v christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n acknowleadg_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n all_o which_o thing_n holy_a s._n gregory_n practise_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o you_o m._n jewel_n which_o call_v the_o work_n of_o our_o apostle_n who_o he_o send_v 187._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o deny_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o our_o nation_n the_o convert_n of_o we_o from_o infidelite_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o make_v yourselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o which_o call_v that_o holy_a man_n s._n gregory_n himself_o a_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n downward_o for_o usurp_v not_o that_o name_n which_o both_o he_o abhor_v and_o no_o other_o pope_n ever_o use_v but_o the_o authorite_n of_o supreme_a gowernment_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n gregory_n so_o clere_o practise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v condemn_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ever_o sit_v in_o that_o room_n before_o you_o against_o you_o m._n jewel_n which_o corrupt_v the_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o call_v his_o write_n fable_n which_o call_v he_o a_o obscure_a and_o a_o late_a doctor_n other_o where_o against_o you_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o and_o may_v most_o just_o cry_v out_o 420._o o_o tempora_fw-la o_fw-la mores_n o_o what_o a_o time_n be_v this_o o_o what_o manner_n be_v these_o jewel_n thus_o much_o be_v master_n harding_n further_v by_o the_o authorite_n of_o s._n gregory_n stapleton_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v m._n jewel_n further_v by_o his_o long_a stay_n upon_o s._n gregory_n very_o d._n harding_n be_v so_o much_o further_v by_o the_o authorite_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o if_o m._n jewel_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o same_o evidence_n shall_v force_v he_o to_o confess_v and_o acknoweleadg_n the_o charge_n and_o principalite_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o peter_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o s._n gregory_n his_o successor_n thourough_n out_o all_o christendom_n thus_o much_o be_v we_o further_v m._n jewel_n by_o the_o authorite_n of_o s._n gregory_n harding_n 5_o s._n cyprian_n declare_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n write_v thus_o to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o martyr_n neither_o have_n heresy_n or_o schism_n rise_v of_o any_o other_o occasion_n then_o of_o that_o the_o priest_n
by_o the_o way_n of_o consequence_n consider_v the_o reason_n which_o follow_v he_o speak_v no_o untruth_n the_o reason_n why_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v peerless_a authorite_n over_o other_o be_v the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n if_o this_o reason_n do_v force_n that_o every_o several_a dyocesse_n must_v have_v one_o head_n bishop_n it_o force_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o great_a in_o number_a and_o the_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o division_n have_v also_o one_o head_n bishop_n which_o in_o no_o man_n else_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n the_o council_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o father_n have_v grant_v the_o primacy_n it_o make_v as_o i_o say_v by_o a_o right_n good_a consequence_n for_o the_o supreme_a authorite_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o s._n hierom_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n may_v mean_v the_o pope_n though_o in_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n harding_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o vicaire_a of_o christ_n it_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o christ._n jewel_n vicaire_n the_o 104._o untruth_n for_o christ_n never_o appoint_v any_o such_o vicaire_a first_o this_o for_o follow_v not_o the_o consequence_n i_o say_v be_v untrue_a christ_n appoint_v no_o vicaire_a ergo_fw-la it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v so_o as_o by_o the_o like_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o appoint_v any_o high_a constable_n or_o general_a lieutenant_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v so_o this_o hang_v very_o loose_o he_o never_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o please_v again_o the_o proposition_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v a_o other_o most_o manifest_a and_o wicked_a untruth_n which_o for_o truth_n sake_n i_o will_v now_o by_o god_n help_n 1_o evident_o prove_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o god_n give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o same_o authorite_n or_o headship_n over_o all_o the_o church_n unto_o peter_n i_o prove_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o this_o place_n thus_o i_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n under_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v the_o powâ—â—_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o curistes_n place_n be_v to_o be_v his_o universal_a vicair_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v make_v christ_n universal_a vicaire_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n thus_o i_o prove_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o because_o he_o fee_v the_o whole_a flock_n because_o he_o uphold_v the_o whole_a house_n ergo_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n geve_v all_o this_o that_o be_v who_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 22._o who_o he_o set_v to_o be_v the_o feather_n of_o all_o his_o church_n who_o he_o strengthen_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o he_o have_v christ_n place_n and_o power_n he_o be_v his_o vicaire_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n allege_v which_o word_n to_o have_v be_v proper_o speak_v to_o peter_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n chrysostom_n express_o teach_v us._n his_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o that_o place_n quae_fw-la deus_fw-la concedere_fw-la solus_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n mattheum_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n only_o can_v grant_n as_o the_o power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v remain_v immovable_a notwithstanding_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a whave_v beat_v against_o it_o and_o that_o a_o poor_a fisher_n man_n may_v be_v make_v strong_a them_z any_o rock_n though_o all_o the_o world_n strive_v against_o he_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o only_a god_n can_v geve_v christ_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v 1_o even_o so_o god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n but_o god_n the_o father_n set_v he_o over_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o christ_n set_v peter_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o chrysostom_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o who_o word_n we_o see_v peter_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o poor_a fisher_n man_n to_o be_v make_v strong_a and_o more_o durable_a against_o all_o storm_n of_o the_o world_n than_o any_o rock_n against_o the_o whave_n penitentia_fw-la again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v of_o peter_n ecclesiae_fw-la primatum_fw-la gubernationemque_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la tradidit_fw-la christ_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n and_o gowernement_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v out_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n universal_a vicaire_n if_o this_o be_v not_o hilary_n expound_v also_o this_o place_n of_o s._n mathewe_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n first_o give_v he_o that_o name_n for_o before_o he_o be_v call_v only_a simon_n bar_n jona_n use_v this_o exclamation_n to_o peter_n o_o in_o nuncupatione_fw-la novi_fw-la nominis_fw-la faelix_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o new_a name_n o_o worthy_a rock_n of_o that_o building_n which_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n o_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n gate_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n the_o key_n of_o the_o everlasting_a entry_n be_v commit_v who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o preiudicate_v authorite_n in_o heaven_n thus_o s._n hilary_n acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v that_o foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n 6._o and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a writer_n as_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o validum_fw-la excelsi_fw-la aedificij_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la 6._o the_o strong_a fundation_n of_o that_o high_a building_n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v peter_n also_o aedificationi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subiacen_n one_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o one_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v sancto_n which_o also_o s._n basill_n confess_v of_o peter_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o effect_n as_o s._n hylarie_n do_v all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v then_o that_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n place_n and_o room_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o church_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o stay_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n ambrose_n by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n declare_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n though_o different_o from_o christ_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o peter_n 3._o pro_fw-la soliditate_fw-la devotionis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la petra_n dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o church_n because_o of_o his_o strong_a devotion_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o a_o rock_n he_o be_v call_v because_o he_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n off_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentiles_n and_o because_o he_o hold_v together_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o buyldinge_n off_o christian_a religion_n like_v unto_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v so_o peter_n for_o the_o fortitude_n off_o devotion_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o power_n and_o might_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o both_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n but_o peter_n through_o christ_n and_o for_o christ._n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n ambrose_n recte_fw-la consortium_fw-la meretur_fw-la nomÃnis_fw-la qui_fw-la consortium_fw-la meretur_fw-la &_o operis_fw-la he_o be_v well_o join_v in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v also_o join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o work_n s._n
hierom_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n expound_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n say_v sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la lumen_fw-la apostolis_n donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o apostle_n light_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v their_o other_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o unto_o simon_n which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n the_o rock_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o christ_n unto_o he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o and_o how_o many_o father_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v which_o all_o with_o one_o mouth_n do_v confess_v that_o upon_o peter_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o he_o the_o church_n be_v build_v tertulliam_n say_v latuitne_v aliquid_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedificandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petram_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v there_o any_o thing_n keep_v hide_v from_o peter_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v prescript_n s._n cyprian_n almost_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o peter_n so_o oft_o he_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n petrus_n say_v he_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificata_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la domino_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o peter_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n and_o again_o loquor_fw-la illic_fw-la petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificanda_fw-la fuerat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la peter_n speak_v there_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v expound_v also_o the_o authorite_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v aequal_a power_n yet_o ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la simpliprelaâ—_n unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originâ—m_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la to_o express_v a_o unite_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o his_o authorite_n dispose_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o springe_n of_o that_o unite_v shall_v proceed_v of_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o disceptation_n of_o peter_n with_o paul_n touch_v circuncision_n s._n cyprian_n commend_v the_o humilite_n of_o s._n peter_n toward_o s._n paul_n say_v nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la quintinun_n &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la se_fw-la vindicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v peter_n who_o god_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a rom._n and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n revenge_n himself_o etc_o old_a fater_n origens_n word_n in_o this_o matter_n seem_v very_o plain_a thus_o he_o say_v petro_n cum_fw-la summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la pascendis_fw-la ovibus_fw-la traderetur_fw-la &_o super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la velut_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la fundaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullius_fw-la confessio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la alterius_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la nisi_fw-la charitatis_fw-la exigitur_fw-la when_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o like_v as_o upon_o earth_n the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o virtue_n be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o charite_n for_o after_o christ_n have_v three_o time_n ask_v he_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o yea_o and_o one_o diligis_fw-la i_o plus_fw-la he_o 21._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o other_o do_v and_o to_o every_o question_n peter_n have_v answer_v yea_o christ_n conclude_v with_o he_o and_o say_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o these_o demand_v only_a love_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o at_o this_o time_n say_v origen_n summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la pascendis_fw-la ouibus_fw-la traditur_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o principal_a government_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la velut_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v or_o found_v upon_o he_o upon_o peter_n himself_o even_o as_o upon_o earth_n that_o earth_n true_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v a_o rock_n and_o make_v it_o by_o his_o special_a prayer_n for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v strong_a and_o stedfast_o than_o any_o rock_n or_o quarre_n of_o what_o ever_o stone_n it_o be_v therefore_o cyrillus_n a_o other_o greke_n father_n say_v express_o nulli_fw-la alij_fw-la quà m_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la plenum_fw-la 64._o sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la dedit_fw-la christ_n give_v his_o whole_a full_a power_n to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o he_o only_o he_o give_v it_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v vicair_a of_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v not_o if_o he_o have_v summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la traditam_fw-la the_o chief_a gowernement_n and_o authorite_n leave_v unto_o he_o as_o origen_n say_v if_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o full_a power_n and_o to_o none_o other_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v if_o upon_o he_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o so_o many_o father_n do_v witness_v not_o only_a s._n hilary_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hieron_n and_o tertullian_n of_o the_o west_n church_n but_o also_o s._n chrysost_n â—8_o s._n basill_n origen_n and_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o east_n church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n succeed_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o most_o bless_a appointment_n in_o full_a power_n and_o authorite_n and_o be_v therefore_o his_o true_a vicaire_n it_o will_v here_o be_v say_v many_o other_o father_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o these_o allege_v do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n objection_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a and_o that_o i_o declare_v by_o two_o cause_n first_o by_o most_o evident_a reason_n next_o by_o authorite_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n answer_n and_o yet_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n touch_v his_o faith_n be_v no_o frail_a mortal_a creature_n but_o be_v a_o strong_a unshakeable_a rock_n as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o because_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v we_o believe_v this_o prayer_n be_v obtain_v peter_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o warrant_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v sever_v thus_o the_o father_n call_v sometime_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n sometime_o peter_n himself_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mean_v oneself_o thing_n by_o authorite_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o writer_n do_v more_o often_o and_o more_o earnest_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o call_v that_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o he_o and_o sometime_o christ_n himself_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n then_o do_v s._n augustin_n 21._o yeat_a the_o same_o learned_a father_n in_o his_o retractation_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v also_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o peter_n himself_o quoth_v in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_fw-la fundata_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v in_o peter_n as_o upon_o the_o rock_n donati_n which_o sense_n also_o he_o say_v be_v song_n by_o many_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cock_n hoc_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canente_fw-la culpam_fw-la diluit_fw-la at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n lament_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o those_o two_o exposition_n either_o off_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n either_o of_o christ_n with_o these_o word_n harum_fw-la duarum_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la probabilior_fw-la eligat_fw-la lector_n of_o these_o ij_o sentence_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n wherein_o as_o he_o condemn_v none_o so_o he_o allow_v both_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proportion_n of_o my_o former_a argument_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v proper_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o with_o the_o mayor_n or_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n i_o trust_v will_v well_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n a_o vicair_a universal_a and_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o rash_a
the_o supremacy_n the_o discuss_v whereof_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o use_n or_o to_o abuse_v any_o scripture_n yet_o by_o occasion_n how_o many_o m._n jewel_n have_v abuse_v it_o shall_v now_o in_o part_n appear_v 11._o first_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n sollicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o hofulnesse_n of_o all_o church_n how_o violent_o you_o have_v wrest_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o chiefty_a and_o power_n over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n 227._o as_o the_o same_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n confess_v by_o s._n gregory_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o toward_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o untruth_n of_o this_o article_n a._n in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o allege_v to_o the_o like_a sense_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o reckon_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o thing_n inferior_a in_o travail_n to_o the_o high_a apostle_n 11._o now_o what_o be_v wrest_v of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n travail_v as_o much_o as_o any_o off_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v chiefty_a power_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o less_o then_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n m._n jewel_n may_v prove_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v head_n and_o chief_a over_o s._n peter_n himself_o contrary_a to_o all_o holy_a father_n and_o learned_a writer_n which_o have_v ever_o call_v s._n peter_n the_o head_n the_o chief_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o be_v by_o m._n jewel_n himself_o in_o this_o article_n otherwhere_o confess_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o abundantius_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laboravi_fw-la i_o have_v travail_v more_o than_o all_o they_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o travail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a over_o they_o all_o so_o much_o less_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v the_o chiefty_a or_o the_o charge_n off_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o travail_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o if_o travail_n and_o pain_n may_v prove_v a_o jurisdiction_n perhaps_o some_o busy_a minister_n in_o england_n may_v claim_v to_o the_o bishopric_n that_o m._n jewel_n occupi_v with_o the_o like_a vain_a of_o wit_n m._n jewel_n to_o disprove_v the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n unto_o felix_n because_o he_o say_v that_o from_o rome_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n from_o zion_n the_o law_n shall_v proceed_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n how_o unfitte_o this_o place_n be_v wrest_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o prove_v it_o false_a that_o many_o country_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o rome_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o article_n upon_o the_o 73._o b._n untruth_n immediate_o and_o proper_o many_o church_n as_o almost_o all_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v their_o faith_n from_o rome_n though_o rome_n itself_o receive_v it_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o preach_v first_o off_o all_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o page_n m._n jewel_n wre_v two_o other_o place_n off_o holy_a scripture_n at_o one_o time_n thus_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o other_o foundation_n none_o can_v be_v lay_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n but_o m._n hardinge_n athanasius_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o foundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bishopp_n be_v sure_o set_v and_o thus_o he_o devise_v than_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n will_v have_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n thus_o far_o m._n jewel_n will_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o ignorant_o and_o gross_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a sripture_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v of_o m._n jewel_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n which_o only_o be_v christ._n peter_n be_v call_v of_o athanasius_n not_o the_o principal_a and_o absolute_a foundation_n of_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o foundation_n as_o be_v lay_v by_o christ._n else_o the_o worthy_a wisdom_n of_o m._n jewel_n may_v control_v s._n paul_n and_o prove_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v superaedificati_fw-la super_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o which_o also_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n have_v fundamenta_fw-la duodecim_fw-la 2d_o &_o in_o ipsis_fw-la nomina_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la twelve_o foundatyon_n and_o in_o those_o foundation_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n thus_o unless_a m._n jewel_n will_v admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o principal_a foundation_n and_o of_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n not_o only_a athanasius_n but_o s._n paul_n himself_o and_o s._n john_n also_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o m._n jewel_n to_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o m._n jewel_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n origen_n and_o tertullian_n who_o all_o as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o next_o vnthe_a before_o do_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n neither_o be_v s._n peter_n lay_v as_o any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v lay_v and_o make_v so_o off_o christ_n himself_o as_o all_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n have_v witness_v in_o the_o second_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n he_o not_o only_o wre_v s._n paul_n to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n paul_n but_o he_o falsifi_v he_o also_o for_o those_o word_n i_o hold_v of_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o say_n off_o athanasius_n call_n peter_n the_o foundatyon_n off_o the_o church_n than_o it_o make_v against_o all_o the_o other_o father_n which_o do_v so_o call_v he_o or_o then_o it_o make_v against_o the_o authorite_n and_o jurisdiction_n either_o off_o lie_v prince_n and_o lord_n either_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o curate_n for_o as_o the_o subject_n hold_v of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o tenent_n of_o his_o lord_n as_o the_o dyocese_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o parish_n to_o the_o vicair_a by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n 13._o command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o overseer_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o subject_n nor_o the_o dyocese_n so_o hold_v either_o of_o prince_n or_o of_o bishop_n as_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n to_o hold_v of_o apollo_n and_o of_o paul_n so_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o the_o old_a father_n call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v thereby_o the_o authorite_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o church_n do_v make_v as_o m._n jewel_n say_v contrary_a s._n paul_n doctrine_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v of_o peter_n as_o the_o corinthian_n hold_v of_o apollo_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o the_o corinthian_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v of_o apollo_n they_o hold_v of_o apollo_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v of_o paul_n they_o will_v hold_v and_o craof_n paul_n this_o schism_n and_o division_n s._n paul_n rebuke_v as_o both_o in_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o read_v it_o over_o diligent_o and_o also_o as_o s._n augustin_n expound_v that_o text_n this_o text_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n you_o may_v better_o have_v apply_v to_o yourself_o and_o your_o brother_n 54._o which_o do_v hold_v some_o of_o you_o of_o luther_n some_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la some_o of_o other_o even_o as_o s._n augustin_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o donatist_n who_o hold_v some_o of_o donatus_n some_o of_o rogatus_n some_o of_o primianus_n some_o of_o maximianus_n all_o donatist_n but_o yet_o divide_v among_o themselves_o as_o protestant_n be_v at_o this_o day_n into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n anabaptiste_n suenckfeldians_n osiandrin_n and_o so_o forth_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o as_o set_v to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o under_o christ_n by_o christ_n and_o through_o christ._n al_n christendom_n hold_v by_o
he_o not_o as_o a_o sect_n by_o his_o patron_n but_o as_o the_o flock_n by_o their_o pastor_n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la pastor_n &_o unum_fw-la ovile_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o pastor_n and_o one_o flock_n and_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v joniniâ—_n ut_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la that_o schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o like_a manner_n where_o it_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 3.1.3_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a any_o where_n ought_v to_o repair_v propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la for_o the_o mighty_a principalite_n of_o the_o same_o m._n jewel_n here_o say_v jewel_n 20._o of_o these_o word_n grow_v their_o error_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o principalite_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o may_v not_o sâ—_n behold_v how_o shameful_o christ_n holy_a word_n be_v abuse_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n not_o yet_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o temporal_a reign_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n sue_v to_o sit_v the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d right_a hand_n the_o other_o on_o the_o leafte_n indignati_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o de_fw-la dvobus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o take_v a_o indignation_n against_o those_o two_o brother_n 20_o the_o christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v the_o word_n allege_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o temporal_a honour_n rule_n or_o preferment_n such_o as_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n exercise_v but_o who_o so_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o servant_n now_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o principalite_n in_o the_o church_n off_o rome_n not_o temporal_a or_o civil_a as_o full_a gross_o m._n jewel_n imagine_v follow_v therein_o that_o rude_a ghospeller_n andreas_n smidelinus_n but_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n breâ—tij_fw-la such_o as_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o faithful_a not_o all_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n ought_v to_o repair_n unto_o the_o humilite_n that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n take_v not_o away_o the_o spiritual_a authorite_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o prelate_n in_o christ_n church_n the_o bishop_n off_o rome_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o 3_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o damasus_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o god_n house_n as_o paenit_fw-la chrisostom_n say_v that_o to_o peter_n christ_n give_v primatum_fw-la guber_n nationeque_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la the_o primacy_n and_o gowernement_n thourough_n out_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o 34._o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o to_o peter_n the_o charge_n and_o principalite_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v as_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o 13._o but_o as_o such_o to_o who_o we_o must_v obedire_fw-la &_o subiacere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddituris_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la nostris_fw-la obey_v and_o be_v subject_a 20._o as_o unto_o such_o which_o shall_v geve_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v sicut_fw-la ministri_fw-la as_o servant_n not_o in_o subjection_n but_o in_o humilite_n and_o thus_o both_o scripture_n must_v stand_v together_o m._n jewel_n must_v not_o overthrow_v one_o truth_n by_o a_o other_o neither_o wrest_v that_o to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a 6._o with_o the_o like_a uprightnes_n and_o sincerite_n whereas_o d._n harding_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o rome_n be_v more_o advance_v per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la by_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n m._n jewel_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o wre_v a_o place_n off_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v jewel_n 248_o peter_n whole_a power_n in_o rome_n be_v spiritual_a and_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o which_o armour_n god_n be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o christ._n thus_o say_v god_n unto_o hieremie_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n also_o and_o s._n peter_n speak_v general_o to_o all_o christian_a people_n say_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la regale_n sacerdotum_fw-la you_o be_v the_o kinge_o priesthood_n this_o principalite_a and_o tower_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v stapleton_n 2._o in_o this_o late_a place_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n m._n jewel_n have_v false_o translate_v the_o text_n for_o where_o the_o latin_a have_v vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la and_o the_o greke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kinge_o priesthood_n without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o or_o illud_fw-la m._n jewel_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v translate_v the_o word_n thus_o you_o be_v that_o kinge_o priesthood_n and_o so_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n that_o more_o than_o he_o find_v in_o the_o text._n and_o upon_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o infer_v this_o principalite_a and_o tower_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v but_o false_a translation_n make_v not_o proufe_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o place_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n 8._o basill_n and_o 10._o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o m._n jewel_n call_v all_o christian_a man_n regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la a_o kinge_o priesthood_n because_o as_o of_o the_o mystical_a unction_n we_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n so_o as_o the_o membre_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a priest_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n s._n luciferianos_fw-la hierom_n call_v this_o general_a and_o common_a priesthood_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n baptim_o expound_v short_o that_o which_o the_o other_o father_n speak_v by_o circumstance_n again_o as_o s._n peter_n call_v here_o christian_a man_n regale_n sâ—cerdotium_n a_o kinge_o priesthood_n so_o s._n john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la regnum_n &_o sacerdotes_fw-la â—_o &_o regnabimus_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o like_a be_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n but_o as_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o king_n and_o all_o christian_a man_n rule_v and_o reign_v alike_o nor_o that_o every_o jew_n be_v as_o right_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n no_o more_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o priesthood_n or_o that_o the_o principalite_n of_o priesthood_n be_v in_o every_o man_n alike_o three_o albeit_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v priest_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n none_o be_v priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v order_v thereunto_o and_o of_o such_o apostolic_a priest_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n by_o s._n ambroses_n judgement_n have_v the_o principalite_n and_o by_o that_o principalite_n rome_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v by_o the_o imperial_a throne_n last_o of_o all_o because_o at_o rome_n by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n be_v the_o principalite_n of_o apostolic_a priesthood_n and_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o for_o the_o imperial_a throne_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v through_o out_o the_o world_n but_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o authorite_n thereof_o come_v from_o rome_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v but_o the_o principalite_n of_o apostolic_a priesthood_n 1._o the_o rule_n and_o authorite_n come_v from_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o he_o note_v as_o a_o special_a and_o principal_a prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n wherefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v both_o great_a wrong_n to_o that_o holy_a
for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n not_o may_v sail_v the_o like_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o themselves_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n the_o priest_n teach_v for_o heir_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o money_n and_o yet_o they_o rest_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n amongst_o we_o it_o follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o prophet_n non_fw-la venient_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la mala_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v no_o harm_n befalle_v unto_o us._n therefore_o for_o your_o sake_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o the_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o a_o high_a wood_n these_o word_n if_o m._n jewel_n have_v add_v and_o not_o break_v of_o so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a it_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o priest_n crake_v of_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o and_o what_o their_o confidence_n and_o trust_n be_v their_o confidence_n and_o trust_n be_v that_o do_v they_o never_o so_o ill_a yet_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o the_o trust_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o see_v off_o rome_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n off_o our_o saviour_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o continewe_v it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o temporal_a confidence_n of_o escape_n harmless_a in_o iniquite_v therefore_o you_o say_v untrue_o the_o like_a confidence_n and_o trust_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o also_o you_o have_v to_o a_o wrong_n and_o contrary_a sense_n wrest_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jewel_n before_o with_o like_a confidence_n the_o priest_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o elder_a with_o like_a confidence_n or_o rather_o impudence_n m._n jewel_n have_v both_o wrest_v to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o also_o pare_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n as_o he_o nip_v before_o the_o word_n of_o micheas_n for_o thus_o stand_v the_o word_n of_o hieremy_n et_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la venite_fw-la &_o cogitemus_fw-la contra_fw-la hieremiam_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la peribit_fw-la lex_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la neque_fw-la consilium_fw-la a_o sapiente_fw-la nec_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o propheta_fw-la venite_fw-la &_o percutiamus_fw-la eum_fw-la lingua_fw-la &_o non_fw-la attendamus_fw-la ad_fw-la universos_fw-la sermon_n eius_fw-la and_o the_o jew_n say_v come_v let_v we_o devise_v devise_n against_o hieremy_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o decay_v in_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o wise_a no_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o let_v we_o strike_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o let_v we_o geve_v no_o ear_n to_o all_o his_o say_n these_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o hieremy_n in_o that_o place_n whereof_o m._n jewel_n have_v pick_v out_o a_o piece_n only_o and_o that_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n to_o persuade_v a_o sense_n which_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v open_v confute_v itself_o for_o those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o as_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v again_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n rebuke_v not_o their_o belefe_v or_o doctrine_n but_o express_v their_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o destroy_v he_o which_o have_v rebuke_v their_o evil_a life_n and_o have_v foretell_v they_o of_o god_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o council_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o priest_n upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o question_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n cause_n and_o cause_n 17._o lepre_n and_o not_o lepre_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o they_o think_v therefore_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n their_o judgement_n and_o council_n shall_v stand_v in_o like_a manner_n because_o i_o say_v they_o abuse_v this_o authorite_n of_o decide_v question_n of_o the_o law_n to_o live_v and_o do_v in_o manner_n what_o they_o list_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v those_o word_n against_o they_o if_o in_o like_a manner_n any_o pope_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o lewd_a life_n will_v allege_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v than_o be_v the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o case_n like_o to_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n that_o those_o juish_a priest_n have_v but_o now_o see_v the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n be_v not_o desended_a to_o be_v innocent_a but_o their_o faith_n be_v defend_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o not_o able_a to_o fail_v in_o determine_v matter_n touch_v faith_n therefore_o we_o trust_v true_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o confidence_n of_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o vain_a confidence_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o hieremy_n speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o you_o m._n jewel_n have_v lewd_o and_o wicked_o wrest_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o other_o but_o god_n answer_v they_o far_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v â—ave_n dark_a night_n in_o stead_n of_o vision_n before_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n in_o steed_n off_o prophesy_v in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o synagoge_n and_o of_o the_o blindness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a wise_n promise_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—uer_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o ult._n and_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o all_o have_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o iâ—_n wrongeful_o apply_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o christâ—s_n church_n who_o faith_n shall_v no_o more_o fail_v than_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o therefore_o one_o again_o you_o have_v wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n jewel_n have_v allege_v a_o number_n of_o gloss_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v for_o a_o brief_a solution_n to_o they_o all_o he_o abuse_v a_o place_n or_o two_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o matter_n thus_o jewel_n bâ—fore_o thus_o â—hey_n feast_n and_o cheer_n themselves_o and_o smooth_a the_o world_n with_o vain_a talk_n but_o s._n john_n say_v noâ—ite_a aâ—_n eâ—e_n patâ—em_fw-la habemus_fw-la abraham_n never_o say_v peter_z or_z abraham_n be_v our_o father_n see_v we_o not_o here_o what_o a_o smooth_a solution_n m._n jewel_n have_v make_v 3._o and_o how_o feat_o he_o have_v gloss_a s._n johns_n text_n s._n john_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n crack_v not_o of_o your_o father_n abraham_n therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n faith_n may_v fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o m._n jewel_n labour_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n and_o which_o the_o gloss_n immediate_o before_o recite_v do_v witness_n again_o m._n jewel_n to_o furnish_v the_o matter_n shufle_v between_o s._n johns_n word_n peter_z or_z as_o though_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v or_o mean_v there_o of_o peter_n also_o by_o such_o gloss_a as_o m._n jewel_n teach_v we_o we_o may_v say_v s._n john_n say_v never_o say_v this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n or_z abraham_n be_v our_o father_n and_o so_o by_o this_o gloze_n of_o m._n jewel_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o deny_v his_o father_n certain_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v understand_v s._n johns_n meaning_n no_o less_o than_o m._n jewel_n not_o withstand_v those_o word_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o of_o master_n in_o christ_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n 4._o for_o in_o châ—ist_n jesus_n i_o beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o word_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o father_n though_o the_o jew_n by_o s._n john_n be_v forebidden_v to_o crake_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n so_o proper_o and_o sincere_o m._n jewel_n allege_v the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o his_o text_n immediate_o jewel_n appear_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o successor_n say_v thus_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o there_o shall_v raven_a wolf_n come_v amongst_o you_o that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o floâ—ke_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ephesus_n this_o make_v nothing_o to_o
be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o the_o see_v apostolic_a herein_o defend_v not_o only_o then_o by_o leo_n but_o afterward_o by_o gelasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o to_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v but_o also_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o bishop_n then_o present_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v at_o that_o council_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o constantinople_n there_o subscribe_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o scant_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o council_n 16._o therefore_o neither_o it_o be_v put_v at_o this_o present_a among_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n neither_o be_v it_o allow_v long_o after_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n but_o only_o as_o liberatus_n say_v borem_fw-la out_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n hold_v many_o year_n after_o in_o constantinople_n petition_n be_v make_v renovamte_n that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v the_o second_o in_o privilege_n after_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n this_o petition_n make_v in_o that_o general_a council_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o need_v 681._o if_o in_o all_o that_o time_n that_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o lauful_a possession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v but_o maintain_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o liberatus_n say_v who_o continue_v all_o that_o time_n in_o constantinople_n will_v magnify_v their_o own_o city_n because_o also_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o just_a authorite_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v therefore_o it_o be_v then_o again_o require_v and_o request_v to_o be_v in_o that_o council_n enact_v a_o confirm_a hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o sentence_n and_o verdict_n of_o learned_a leo_n against_o anatholius_n for_o so_o usurp_a that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o antioch_n the_o schismatical_a presumption_n of_o acacius_n and_o anthemius_n both_o entychianâ—_n short_o after_o that_o time_n jewel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o antichristian_a presumption_n of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o s._n gregorÃes_n time_n covet_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o these_o few_o may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v how_o little_a this_o allegat_fw-la on_o of_o liberatus_n help_v m._n jewel_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v plaese_v he_o to_o have_v give_fw-ge thou_o leave_v gentle_a reader_n to_o peruse_v his_o whole_a word_n and_o have_v not_o so_o pare_v quite_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o place_n quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v add_v do_v utter_o mar_v all_o m._n jewel_n matter_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o he_o feat_o in_o deed_n and_o rhetorical_o dissemble_v but_o guileful_o and_o wicked_o deprave_a by_o such_o evil_a deal_n a_o evil_a cause_n must_v be_v maintain_v what_o say_v you_o far_a m._n jewel_n jewel_n euagrium_n which_o thing_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o that_o s_o hierom_n write_v the_o authorite_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authorite_n of_o one_o city_n mean_v thereby_o the_o city_n of_o â—ome_o this_o say_n of_o s._n hierom_n agree_v very_o little_a with_o a_o decree_n maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o see_v apostolyke_a s._n hierom_n in_o that_o place_n talk_v not_o of_o authorite_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o of_o certain_a particular_a custom_n proper_a to_o any_o particular_a church_n wherein_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n no_o not_o of_o rome_n itself_o can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o s._n gregory_n inform_v s._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n touch_v certain_a his_o demand_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o variable_a custom_n of_o diverse_a church_n under_o one_o faith_n do_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o precise_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o please_v say_v he_o that_o if_o you_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o church_n off_o rome_n 27._o off_o france_n or_o of_o any_o other_o which_o may_v more_o please_v god_n that_o you_o choose_v the_o same_o and_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o english_a church_n yet_o in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n both_o the_o same_o gregory_n acknowledge_v and_o practise_v a_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v and_o s._n hieron_n himself_o write_v to_o damasus_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n say_v express_o unto_o he_o qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o scatter_v and_o again_o extra_n hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la 2·_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o alienat_fw-la and_o thus_o s._n hierom_n agree_v well_o with_o liberatus_n not_o for_o m._n jewel_n but_o direct_o against_o m._n jewel_n such_o profess_v m._n jewel_n have_v pick_v out_o to_o weaken_v the_o authorite_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o he_o conclude_v jewel_n untruth_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authorite_n neither_o to_o summon_v council_n or_o to_o be_v precedent_n and_o chief_a in_o council_n nor_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o council_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n although_o the_o pope_n mislike_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o not_o stapleton_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o far_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authorite_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n partly_o to_o summon_v council_n always_o to_o be_v precedent_n and_o chief_a in_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n last_o of_o all_o that_o no_o council_n can_v stand_v in_o force_n if_o the_o pope_n mislike_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o not_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o canon_n report_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v true_o and_o faitheful_o report_v of_o socrates_n true_o and_o faithful_o allege_v of_o d._n harding_n untrue_o and_o shameful_o impugn_a of_o m._n jewel_n the_o canon_n i_o say_v which_o command_v that_o no_o council_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o authorite_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v appear_v again_o how_o many_o notorious_a impudent_a and_o outrageous_a untruth_n m._n jewel_n have_v commit_v in_o this_o paragraphe_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o council_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v one_o true_a authorite_n against_o it_o jewel_n appear_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a hereof_o to_o gather_v m._n hardings_n conclusion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o gather_v his_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n in_o all_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o general_a council_n and_o by_o his_o authorite_n have_v disprove_v council_n but_o in_o general_a council_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v represent_v as_o in_o a_o parliament_n the_o whole_a realm_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o thus_o m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v except_o he_o will_v always_o quarrel_v and_o wrangle_v about_o term_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a harding_n athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprike_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o arrian_n assist_v with_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o his_o authorite_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o room_n again_o so_o leo_n assoil_v flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v by_o dioscorus_n jewel_n slanderous_a the_o 113._o untruth_n for_o the_o emperor_n restore_v athanasius_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n stapleton_n this_o untruth_n may_v soon_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o
unite_v of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v both_o confess_v truth_n the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o to_o proceed_v m._n jewel_n except_v against_o pope_n nâ—colas_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o first_o 100l_n year_n he_o avouch_v certain_a general_a untruth_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o proufe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v jewel_n 13._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n power_n increase_v so_o the_o empire_n abate_v this_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n join_v with_o a_o slander_n the_o empire_n most_o decay_v under_o honorius_n as_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v for_o under_o he_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v utter_o cut_v of_o until_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 400._o well_o never_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n m._n jewel_n imagine_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o have_v begin_v the_o hun_n the_o wandale_n the_o alani_n the_o goth_n the_o longabarde_n all_o before_o that_o time_n have_v invade_v spoil_v and_o possess_v all_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n italy_n france_n spain_n and_o africa_n the_o empire_n after_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o east_n the_o empire_n therefore_o waâ—_n long_o abate_v before_o the_o pope_n power_n increase_v if_o at_o the_o lest_o according_a to_o m._n jewel_n mind_n the_o pope_n power_n begin_v oâ—ly_o after_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n but_o will_v you_o see_v how_o substantial_o m._n jewel_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n power_n increase_v â—o_o the_o empire_n abate_v he_o say_v jewel_n 2._o therefore_o be_v platine_n force_v to_o say_v now_o the_o emperor_n hâ—ue_a 〈◊〉_d their_o civil_a powâ—r_n and_o there_o pope_n have_v lose_v the_o holiness_n stapleton_n platim_fw-la write_v this_o scant_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n the_o second_o a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a pope_n as_o platinâ—_n deseribe_v he_o the_o emperor_n also_o at_o that_o timâ—_n joy_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n so_o that_o platina_n must_v of_o necessite_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n thâ—â—_n m._n jewel_n argument_n be_v this_o platina_n a_o hundred_o year_n past_a complain_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d empire_n of_o the_o want_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la a_o thousand_o year_n a_o go_v as_o the_o pope_n power_n increase_v so_o 〈◊〉_d empire_n abate_v by_o such_o argument_n and_o reason_n m._n jewel_n have_v be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n he_o be_v baptize_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o jewel_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o pope_n pope_n now_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n this_o be_v a_o other_o untruth_n bold_o avouch_v but_o no_o whit_n prove_v m._n jewel_n be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o catholic_a emperor_n ever_o confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o without_o that_o confirmation_n he_o may_v not_o be_v pope_n that_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n confirm_v the_o emperor_n it_o have_v so_o continue_a almost_o these_o 80â—_n year_n ever_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n church_n after_o the_o decay_n thereof_o 1_o under_o honorius_n who_o also_o be_v make_v and_o crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o as_o his_o successor_n ever_o sense_n have_v be_v jewel_n in_o old_a time_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n before_o â—ow_o contrary_a wise_a the_o pope_n call_v the_o emperor_n how_o true_a this_o be_v it_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v no_o catholic_a emperor_n ever_o summon_v council_n without_o the_o authorize_v and_o consent_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v ever_o any_o general_a council_n allowable_a and_o of_o force_n without_o the_o same_o authorite_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v jewel_n as_o touch_v the_o restore_n of_o athanasius_n emperor_n pope_n juliuâ—_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n he_o restore_v he_o by_o his_o own_o have_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n who_o have_v injurious_o depose_v he_o in_o their_o conventicle_n at_o antioch_n jewel_n which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v his_o great_a request_n stapleton_n what_o the_o request_n of_o athanasius_n be_v to_o pope_n julius_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o pope_n julius_n do_v for_o he_o that_o be_v â—o_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n not_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o but_o will_v you_o see_v how_o clerkly_a m._n jewel_n prove_v this_o he_o say_v jewel_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o liberius_n stapleton_n liberiâ—m_fw-la loe_o m._n jewel_n will_v prove_v the_o request_n of_o athanasius_n to_o pope_n julius_n by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o liberius_n which_o be_v pope_n after_o julius_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o athanasius_n to_o liberius_n the_o word_n be_v we_o beseech_v you_o that_o through_o your_o good_a exhortation_n both_o by_o yourself_o and_o what_o your_o ageâ—tes_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v what_o word_n be_v there_o here_o of_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n athanasius_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o agentes_fw-la or_o depute_v he_o speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o ask_v your_o wisdom_n m._n jewel_n shall_v athanasius_n require_v liberius_n to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o a_o arrian_n himself_o constantius_n by_o name_n and_o who_o be_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o liberius_n then_o to_o athanasius_n who_o also_o the_o same_o emperor_n banish_v as_o he_o do_v athanasius_n liberius_n be_v banish_v himself_o and_o the_o noble_a matron_n off_o rome_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n for_o liberius_n and_o be_v liberius_n require_v to_o entreat_v for_o athanasius_n what_o think_v m._n jewel_n to_o wine_n the_o game_n by_o face_v a_o man_n may_v say_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la commodè_fw-la divisa_fw-la sunt_fw-la temporibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la dave_v hâ—c_fw-la but_o by_o such_o impudent_a untruth_n a_o evil_a cause_n must_v be_v defend_v jewel_n riâ—_n moreover_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patriarch_n he_o summon_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o labour_v the_o bishop_n what_o of_o that_o master_n jewel_n you_o know_v by_o your_o law_n abundans_fw-la cauâ—ela_n in_o jure_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la and_o the_o common_a say_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v to_o sure_a of_o his_o right_n jewel_n for_o the_o arrian_n say_v there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o man_n be_v once_o deposeâ—_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o onlesse_a he_o have_v first_o clâ—ered_v himself_o â—â—fore_o a_o council_n julium_n stapleton_n what_o the_o arrian_n say_v m._n jewel_n we_o reken_fw-mi not_o we_o holdâ—_n not_o by_o the_o arrian_n we_o hold_v by_o the_o catholic_a father_n though_o you_o may_v claim_v by_o hererike_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o disclaim_v against_o you_o in_o that_o point_n we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n m._n jewel_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n upholder_n of_o the_o eutichian_a heresy_n be_v require_v and_o command_v by_o the_o council_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n off_o pope_n leo_n send_v to_o the_o concell_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o allege_v for_o their_o defence_n that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 4._o but_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n answer_v plain_o mentiuntur_fw-la they_o lie_v and_o again_o ostendant_fw-la quod_fw-la dicunt_fw-la let_v they_o show_v and_o prove_v their_o say_n so_o we_o answer_v to_o your_o arrian_n m._n jewel_n help_v say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v can_v not_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o a_o council_n they_o lie_v and_o again_o let_v they_o show_v that_o decree_n we_o know_v heretic_n have_v ever_o claim_v against_o the_o authorite_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o pope_n melchiade_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o these_o arrian_n and_o eutychians_n allege_v canon_n against_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n m._n jewel_n claim_v by_o they_o we_o catholic_n can_v not_o do_v so_o jewel_n and_o therefore_o crysostom_n be_v much_o blame_v of_o his_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v once_o depose_v have_v recover_v his_o room_n without_o a_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n stapleton_n m._n jewel_n be_v force_v ever_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o must_v a_o evil_a cause_n be_v bolster_v chrysostom_n be_v
his_o final_a sentence_n also_o that_o the_o father_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n procee_v not_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o again_o the_o same_o innocentius_n answer_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o millevitane_n council_n in_o africa_n also_o require_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o do_n in_o that_o council_n have_v these_o word_n augustin_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la actiâ—ne_fw-la firmastis_fw-la nisi_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la prouâ—ncias_fw-la de_fw-la apostoliâ—o_fw-la scent_n petentibus_fw-la responsa_fw-la semper_fw-la emanâ—nt_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la arbitror_fw-la omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la &_o coâ—pisâ—opos_fw-fr nâ—stros_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la nâ—minis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la refer_v debere_fw-la velut_fw-la nunc_fw-la retulit_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectio_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la possit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclâ—sijs_fw-la in_o communâ—_n prodâ—sse_fw-la anâ—_n what_o have_v you_o declare_v in_o this_o your_o do_v but_o that_o yowe_o know_v that_o thourough_n out_o all_o province_n answer_n and_o solution_n do_v continual_o flow_v to_o all_o that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n especial_o as_o often_o as_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o doubt_n i_o think_v all_o our_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishopp_n ought_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n you_o have_v now_o refer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v behoful_a to_o all_o church_n in_o common_a through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o innocentius_n avouch_v no_o less_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o african_a counsel_n than_o d._n harding_n do_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o the_o impudence_n therefore_o of_o m._n jewel_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o abide_v by_o this_o untruth_n let_v he_o score_v it_o up_o also_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o innocentius_n now_o if_o m._n jewel_n or_o any_o other_o man_n for_o he_o will_v take_v this_o say_n of_o innocentius_n be_v a_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o untrue_a say_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o ambition_n to_o exalte_n his_o own_o see_v and_o authorite_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o call_v only_o to_o remembrance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o innocentius_n to_o who_o that_o excellent_o learn_v and_o most_o holy_a father_n chrysostome_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n appeal_v 91_o be_v wrongful_o deprive_v of_o his_o bisshoprike_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o more_o than_o thirty_o bisshoppe_n who_o thereupon_o excommunicate_v theophilus_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n which_o have_v do_v that_o injury_n to_o who_o alexander_n that_o holy_a and_o wise_a patriarche_n of_o antioch_n be_v reconcile_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n which_o he_o incur_v by_o the_o wrongeful_a deposition_n of_o chrysostom_n to_o who_o also_o atticus_n the_o second_o successor_n after_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n reconcile_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n think_v good_a to_o write_v about_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n last_o of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o millevitum_n among_o who_o s._n augustin_n be_v one_o refer_v the_o act_n of_o their_o counsel_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o i_o say_v may_v suffice_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o remember_v and_o so_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o authorite_n of_o this_o innocentius_n so_o evident_o practise_v over_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o so_o express_o confess_v of_o the_o african_a father_n procee_v of_o no_o vain_a ambition_n but_o of_o right_a and_o order_n such_o as_o be_v dew_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n but_o yet_o iff_a all_o this_o suffice_v not_o to_o justify_v this_o say_n of_o innocentius_n which_o m._n jewel_n have_v note_v for_o a_o untruth_n let_v s._n augustin_n be_v a_o vmper_n between_o we_o and_o let_v he_o pronounce_v how_o he_o like_v those_o letter_n of_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o utter_v such_o word_n so_o prejudicial_a for_o the_o authorite_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o paulinus_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n which_o in_o those_o two_o council_n off_o carthage_n and_o of_o millevitum_n be_v condemn_v 106._o speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o two_o council_n send_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o missae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la ex_fw-la dvobus_fw-la concilijs_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la &_o millevitanâ—_n relationes_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolican_n seden_n relation_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o two_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o millevitum_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a those_o be_v the_o letter_n unto_o the_o which_o innocentius_n make_v answer_v and_o in_o the_o which_o answer_v the_o word_n above_o allege_v of_o innocentius_n be_v write_v of_o those_o answer_n s._n augustin_n a_o little_a after_o say_v thus_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la ille_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la faserat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la to_o all_o those_o matter_n he_o innocentius_n write_v back_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o as_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n this_o lo_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n touch_v the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n make_v to_o the_o two_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o millevitum_n in_o which_o answer_v see_v the_o word_n above_o allege_v be_v comprise_v that_o all_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o all_o solution_n be_v seek_v from_o that_o apostolic_a fountain_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a judgement_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o innocentius_n in_o so_o say_v speak_v not_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v right_a and_o then_o it_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n other_o bishop_n so_o to_o have_v speak_v it_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n neither_o right_a nor_o convenient_a this_o therefore_o be_v so_o clere_o affirm_v of_o innocentius_n a_o pope_n of_o such_o authorite_n well_o never_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n paste_v in_o two_o sundry_a epistle_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a s._n augustin_n approve_v and_o commend_v m._n jewel_n come_v now_o to_o late_o to_o control_v it_o and_o to_o scoâ—e_v it_o up_o for_o a_o untruth_n for_o confer_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n and_o of_o d._n harding_n together_o gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o very_a term_n but_o that_o the_o one_o write_v in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o english_a such_o be_v the_o untruth_n that_o the_o plain_a and_o upright_o deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n have_v score_v upon_o d._n harding_n the_o say_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o such_o a_o decree_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la humana_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la decrevere_a sententia_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v decred_a not_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n say_v innocentius_n if_o m._n jewel_n have_v read_v thus_o much_o in_o s._n augustin_n epistle_n than_o be_v he_o overperte_a and_o proud_a to_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o authorite_n for_o untruth_n he_o special_o who_o offer_v to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o doctor_n if_o he_o have_v not_o before_o read_v so_o much_o but_o take_v this_o say_n of_o d._n harding_n to_o be_v as_o he_o think_v a_o papysticall_a say_n and_o void_a of_o all_o good_a authorite_n then_o let_v he_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v gross_o oversene_v in_o this_o so_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n send_v he_o humilite_n by_o true_a humilite_n he_o will_v soon_o forsake_v his_o heresy_n now_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o m._n jewel_n prosecute_v here_o in_o his_o text_n the_o example_n of_o marcellinus_n dulcitius_n bonifacius_n euodius_n and_o other_o which_o send_v their_o question_n to_o s._n augustine_n and_o desire_v his_o counsel_n be_v question_n move_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v they_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n not_o for_o final_a decision_n and_o determination_n such_o remove_v of_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v be_v here_o speak_v off_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n neither_o be_v this_o universal_a so_o precise_o avouch_v as_o that_o you_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o to_o declare_v it_o in_o every_o particular_a but_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n it_o declare_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o say_v
m._n jewel_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o many_o that_o have_v be_v with_o the_o b._n â—f_n rome_n will_v afterward_o foâ—_n their_o better_a satisfaction_n send_v to_o he_o stapleton_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v ever_o worth_a the_o hear_v though_o matter_n be_v allreadye_o decide_v this_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o authorite_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o of_o he_o that_o make_v a_o decree_n but_o show_v a_o desire_n common_a to_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o know_v more_o than_o need_v or_o then_o sometime_o be_v requisite_a that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o leo_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v quote_v i_o will_v m._n jewel_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n what_o and_o how_o great_a in_o his_o time_n well_o never_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a the_o authorite_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o grant_n the_o supreme_a authorite_n of_o that_o see_v over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v in_o the_o 123._o untruth_n this_o say_n therefore_o of_o d._n harding_n be_v no_o better_a impugn_a remain_v true_a and_o prove_v well_o the_o purpose_n harding_n and_o to_o be_v short_a how_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o fetch_v light_n from_o thence_o jewel_n 16._o the_o 117._o untruth_n for_o rome_n herself_o have_v her_o light_n from_o grece_n so_o say_v the_o arrian_n in_o deed_n in_o their_o rescript_n to_o julius_n the_o pope_n but_o no_o catholic_a writer_n i_o ween_v ever_o say_v so_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v before_o talk_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 32._o and_o 37._o untruth_n for_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v note_v for_o a_o untruth_n so_o much_o the_o truth_n thereof_o mislike_v he_o or_o else_o so_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o untruth_n a_o toy_n to_o my_o knowleadge_n never_o use_v of_o any_o grave_n or_o learned_a writer_n before_o harding_n leo_fw-la that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o universal_a patriarche_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v both_o express_v in_o that_o council_n and_o also_o clere_o affirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarche_v of_o antioch_n jewel_n pevish_a the_o 118._o untruth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v hereof_o in_o any_o canon_n in_o that_o council_n what_o then_o m._n jewel_n can_v it_o not_o be_v express_v in_o that_o council_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o canon_n express_v what_o a_o childish_a reason_n be_v this_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v contain_v a_o hundred_o and_o five_o leaf_n in_o print_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o double_a edition_n contain_v but_o three_o leaf_n thereof_o and_o be_v there_o not_o room_n enough_o m._n jewel_n in_o all_o that_o council_n to_o find_v our_o matter_n in_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n you_o mock_v and_o delude_v your_o unlerned_a reader_n m._n jewel_n make_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o council_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o canon_n make_v therein_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n have_v yowe_o allege_v m._n jewel_n in_o this_o fourthe_n article_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o no_o one_o canon_n thereof_o be_v it_o honest_a and_o true_a deal_n to_o score_v up_o untruth_n in_o all_o these_o allegation_n upon_o master_n jewel_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o canon_n in_o that_o council_n you_o be_v but_o a_o pelt_a wrangler_n thus_o to_o cavil_n and_o trifle_n you_o seek_v not_o the_o edify_n of_o your_o reader_n you_o seek_v only_o to_o snarl_v at_o he_o who_o have_v disclose_v your_o immoderate_a pride_n and_o confute_v your_o vain_a malapert_a challenge_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v your_o learned_a reply_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o this_o point_n touch_v you_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o your_o own_o challenge_n that_o be_v death_n to_o you_o let_v we_o therefore_o considre_a how_o you_o acquitte_v your_o self_n jewel_n give_fw-ge now_o for_o a_o brief_a answer_n m._n harding_n have_v find_v 630._o bishop_n that_o 524_o give_v this_o title_n to_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcodon_n and_o call_v he_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v be_v record_v in_o s._n gregory_n in_o three_o soundry_a place_n m._n jewel_n for_o a_o brief_a reply_n do_v first_o untrue_o report_v the_o word_n of_o d._n harding_n to_o intent_n he_o may_v after_o daily_o thereat_o at_o pleasure_n gentle_a reader_n look_v back_o to_o the_o word_n of_o d._n hardinge_n last_v above_o recite_v thou_o shall_v find_v he_o say_v not_o as_o m._n jewel_n report_v he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o 630._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o leo_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o such_o gift_n but_o he_o say_v those_o father_n call_v leo_n by_o that_o name_n this_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n very_o if_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v herein_o with_o a_o pelt_a wrangler_n the_o difference_n be_v small_a in_o deed_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o stir_v he_o keep_v about_o it_o jewel_n stapleton_n here_o good_a christian_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o trust_v thou_o will_v consider_v of_o thyself_o if_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .488_o then_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o grant_n and_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n otherwise_o how_o can_v either_o they_o geve_v that_o they_o have_v not_o to_o bestow_v or_o he_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v already_o in_o deed_n such_o bestow_n of_o gift_n have_v be_v very_o childish_a loe._n do_v you_o not_o see_v whaâ—_n a_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n m._n jewel_n have_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o word_n give_fw-mi think_v you_o it_o be_v no_o vantage_n for_o he_o to_o alter_v the_o text_n of_o d._n harding_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o m._n jewel_n though_o he_o make_v many_o untruth_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v few_o without_o some_o vantage_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n what_o if_o the_o council_n do_v not_o geve_v that_o name_n and_o what_o if_o d._n harding_n do_v not_o grant_n so_o much_o then_o have_v m._n jewel_n lose_v a_o good_a argument_n and_o more_o than_o that_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v thus_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n harding_n free_o even_o at_o the_o sight_n have_v yield_v we_o back_o .526_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o year_n towards_o the_o reckon_a you_o make_v your_o reckon_a without_o your_o host_n m._n jewel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o grant_n make_v yet_o unto_o you_o therefore_o you_o may_v wipe_v your_o bille_n and_o go_v to_o rouste_a this_o weighty_a consideration_n you_o have_v make_v by_o the_o way_n more_o as_o you_o say_v what_o reply_v make_v you_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o before_o we_o pass_v far_o let_v we_o see_v what_o credit_n the_o pope_n himself_o geve_v to_o this_o council_n of_o 630._o father_n hold_v at_o chalcedon_n jewel_n it_o appear_v m._n jewel_n have_v small_a hope_n to_o reply_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o make_v such_o preamble_n as_o these_o be_v o_o m._n jewel_n be_v your_o desperate_a impudence_n so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v find_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o the_o fourthe_n general_n council_n of_o christendom_n hold_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n paste_n with_o such_o concourse_n of_o bishop_n as_o never_o be_v see_v in_o any_o ancient_a council_n beside_o and_o do_v you_o think_v to_o discredit_v this_o most_o famous_a most_o learned_a and_o most_o holy_a council_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o pope_n leo_n confirm_v that_o council_n both_o by_o his_o legate_n present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n pope_n gelasius_n acknowleadge_v con._n that_o by_o the_o authorite_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v hold_v pope_n simplicius_n excommunicate_v petrus_n of_o alexandria_n pope_n felix_fw-la acacius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n anastasius_n the_o emperor_n for_o
so_o impudent_a and_o false_a you_o be_v not_o only_o in_o misalleage_v the_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o the_o unlerned_a reader_n see_v not_o but_o even_o in_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o d._n harding_n who_o whole_a text_n lie_v open_a in_o your_o book_n to_o be_v read_v but_o you_o think_v perhaps_o to_o be_v of_o such_o credit_n with_o your_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v trust_v your_o allegation_n without_o look_v to_o the_o text_n be_v so_o nigh_o and_o easy_a to_o espy_v and_o very_o so_o do_v i_o trust_v you_o m._n jewel_n in_o the_o begin_n also_o but_o now_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o you_o alter_v sometime_o the_o word_n of_o d._n harding_n in_o your_o own_o text_n though_o they_o be_v true_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o text_n which_o make_v i_o not_o always_o to_o trust_v you_o but_o alas_o when_o come_v you_o to_o the_o matter_n m._n jewel_n jewel_n and_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a daly_v what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o title_n either_o offer_v or_o give_v in_o the_o council_n stapleton_n 36._o true_o then_o you_o shall_v prove_v s._n gregory_n a_o liar_n who_o say_v express_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o for_o the_o geve_v that_o word_n be_v not_o avouch_v by_o d._n harding_n as_o it_o have_v before_o be_v show_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n jewel_n ago_o certain_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v extant_a abroad_o both_o write_v and_o print_v and_o may_v soon_o be_v seen_v if_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v extant_a and_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n then_o s._n gregory_n make_v a_o lie_n in_o deed_n which_o avouch_v the_o council_n do_v so_o but_o i_o reckon_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o credit_n that_o s._n gregory_n say_v than_o that_o m._n jewel_n avouch_v let_v m._n jewel_n prove_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v extant_a and_o that_o nothing_o thereof_o lack_v and_o so_o prove_v s._n gregory_n a_o liar_n 14._o else_o it_o will_v be_v think_v m._n jewel_n have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o s._n gregory_n certain_o s._n gregory_n he_o self_n say_v sancta_fw-la chalcedonensis_n synodus_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constantinopolitana_n falsata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v in_o one_o place_n corrupt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n jewel_n why_o do_v not_o m._n harding_n allege_v either_o the_o place_n or_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o word_n at_o the_o least_o why_o geve_v he_o no_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o this_o authorite_n may_v be_v find_v stapleton_n forsooth_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o m._n jewel_n he_o allege_v s._n gregory_n for_o his_o author_n and_o that_o in_o three_o sundry_a epistle_n he_o think_v his_o authorite_n shall_v satisfy_v you_o he_o know_v not_o before_o forsooth_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o matter_n so_o hot_a or_o have_v call_v he_o to_o account_v so_o straighte_o have_v so_o good_a a_o author_n as_o sainte_n gregory_n be_v to_o bear_v he_o witness_v he_o think_v such_o evidence_n may_v have_v serve_v his_o plea._n what_o say_v you_o therefore_o to_o the_o evidence_n what_o say_v yowe_o to_o s._n gregory_n we_o must_v suffer_v you_o to_o dally_v yet_o a_o while_n and_o to_o bait_v your_o reader_n with_o vain_a talk_n go_v to_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v you_o jewel_n 14._o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v this_o canon_n be_v burn_v by_o some_o heretic_n as_o he_o 534_o say_v before_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a not_o he_o m._n jewel_n but_o athanasius_n himself_o as_o you_o have_v before_o confess_v say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n gregory_n say_v as_o yowe_o hear_v before_o it_o have_v be_v falsify_v in_o one_o place_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n jewel_n howbeit_o it_o be_v much_o for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n only_o six_o line_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o example_n through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o rest_n remain_v safe_a stapleton_n m._n jewel_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n there_o be_v no_o such_o loss_n imagine_v this_o matter_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o m._n jewel_n will_v confess_v it_o himself_o jewel_n word_n or_o else_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o pope_n 535_o claim_v his_o title_n shall_v so_o negligent_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o in_o rome_n itself_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o library_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v shall_v stand_v whole_a this_o be_v a_o slanderous_a untruth_n the_o pope_n claim_v not_o his_o title_n by_o the_o word_n of_o universal_a bishop_n master_n jewel_n in_o all_o this_o article_n with_o all_o his_o study_n and_o conference_n with_o his_o friend_n can_v name_v no_o one_o pope_n that_o ever_o so_o call_v himself_o or_o require_v to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o yet_o he_o put_v this_o title_n neither_o desire_v nor_o use_v of_o any_o pope_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n off_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n will_v yowe_o know_v m._n jewel_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v ground_v s._n gregory_n have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o article_n 22._o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v it_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o general_n counsel_n namely_o of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o appeal_v to_o that_o see_v by_o reconciliation_n by_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n by_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n and_o so_o forth_o not_o only_o of_o these_o 900._o year_n and_o upwarde_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n m._n jewel_n but_o even_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n also_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o this_o article_n against_o your_o most_o lie_a reply_n clere_o and_o evident_o prove_v it_o have_v be_v confess_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o emperor_n upon_o such_o good_a ground_n be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a build_v these_o ground_n yowe_o shall_v never_o remove_v m._n jewel_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o sect_n without_o most_o manifest_a most_o impudent_a and_o most_o outrageous_a untruth_n such_o as_o you_o have_v in_o this_o article_n abundant_o commit_v jewel_n m._n harding_n have_v no_o other_o council_n within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o hold_v by_o but_o only_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v find_v this_o be_v a_o other_o pregnant_a untruthe_n for_o both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o sardica_n both_o within_o less_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v confess_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o d._n harding_n hold_v and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n m._n jewel_n anon_o will_v find_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o we_o must_v geve_v he_o leave_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bragge_n and_o crowe_n at_o pleasure_n jewel_n but_o s._n gregory_n be_v witness_v sufficient_a stapleton_n thank_v be_v god_n m._n jewel_n have_v not_o so_o forget_v he_o self_n but_o that_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n now_o sir_n what_o say_v s._n gregory_n jewel_n he_o say_v that_o 630._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o universal_a bishop_n â—his_n be_v a_o untruth_n to_o beguile_v the_o reader_n stapleton_n then_o by_o god_n grace_n you_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o reason_n jewel_n appear_v for_o gregory_n say_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n salute_v entitle_v proclaim_v or_o 537_o call_v the_o bisshopp_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o name_n as_o for_o salute_v intitle_v proclaim_v they_o be_v no_o part_n neither_o of_o your_o challenge_n neither_o of_o d._n hardinge_n answer_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n you_o deny_v and_o d._n harding_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n will_v prove_v to_o that_o what_o do_v you_o reply_v only_o 538._o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v you_o grant_v so_o much_o m._n jewel_n then_o where_o be_v become_v your_o wat_fw-mi if_o which_o you_o make_v before_o when_o you_o say_v what_o iff_n there_o be_v no_o such_o title_n either_o give_v or_o offer_v in_o the_o council_n you_o confess_v yourself_o now_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o council_n and_o so_o you_o prove_v yourself_o that_o yowe_o
affect_v who_o so_o ever_o travail_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n find_v that_o name_n he_o mean_v head_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o every_o where_o attribute_v to_o peter_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n that_o name_n i_o say_v either_o in_o term_n aequivalent_fw-la or_o express_o jewel_n slanderous_a the_o 121._o untruth_n for_o peter_n only_o be_v so_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stapleton_n church_n what_o will._n m._n jewel_n defend_v now_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o renew_v the_o old_a dote_a opinion_n of_o his_o father_n luther_n hold_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n m._n jewel_n say_v peter_n be_v not_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o mean_v he_o trow_v we_o by_o this_o do_v he_o mean_v then_o that_o be_v when_o those_o father_n write_v and_o call_v he_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v so_o very_a a_o dolt_n as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o then_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n by_o how_o many_o authorite_n may_v he_o be_v confound_v s._n hierom_n say_v plainelye_o 1._o petrus_n romae_fw-la vigintiquinque_fw-la annis_fw-la cathedram_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la peter_n occupy_v the_o priestly_a chair_n at_o rome_n twenty-five_o year_n 3._o ireneus_fw-la 165._o optatus_n and_o 2._o augustin_n reakon_a up_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n untell_a their_o time_n do_v reaken_fw-mi peter_n for_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n haer._n egesippus_fw-la 15._o eusebius_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v testify_v that_o s._n peter_n suffer_v at_o rome_n and_o will_v m._n jewel_n forsake_v and_o gainsay_v all_o these_o learned_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o low_a of_o they_o well_o never_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n old_a josephus_n a_o right_a approve_a historiographer_n say_v illud_fw-la veritatis_fw-la certè_fw-la signum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la eisdem_fw-la rebus_fw-la eadem_fw-la omnes_fw-la conscribant_fw-la â—ppâ—onem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o truth_n when_o all_o even_a of_o one_o matter_n do_v pronounce_v after_o one_o sort_n let_v therefore_o m._n jewel_n bring_v any_o one_o writer_n before_o the_o age_n of_o that_o fond_a friar_n martin_n luther_n that_o ever_o write_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v maruail_v that_o m._n jewel_n avouch_v this_o matter_n so_o stout_o and_o build_v his_o untruth_n thereupon_o will_v yet_o in_o all_o his_o text_n bring_v no_o proof_n no_o reason_n no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o confirm_v it_o i_o wiss_v he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o much_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o brother_n of_o meydeburge_n 2._o have_v he_o think_v their_o lie_n worth_a the_o tell_n therefore_o he_o think_v better_a to_o avouche_v it_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_n authorite_n stout_o then_o to_o prove_v his_o most_o impudent_a untruth_n fond_o now_o because_o m._n jewel_n avouch_v that_o only_a peter_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o his_o assertion_n nothing_o weaken_v there_o by_o let_v we_o short_o see_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v frame_v thereof_o s._n peter_n by_o m._n jewel_n confession_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o father_n s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n off_o rome_n within_o the_o first_o .600_o year_n ergo_fw-la the_o bisshopp_n off_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o .600_o year_n now_o because_o m._n jewel_n say_v that_o only_a s._n peter_n be_v so_o call_v let_v we_o prove_v the_o like_a of_o damasus_n a_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n .400_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o the_o argument_n that_o d._n harding_n make_v and_o the_o which_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n reprove_v because_o it_o be_v not_o solennelye_o make_v in_o mode_n and_o figure_n 3._o as_o though_o for_o lack_n of_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v otherwise_o the_o word_n first_o of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v these_o where_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o these_o day_n be_v damasus_n of_o these_o word_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n in_o good_a mode_n and_o figure_n church_n whosoever_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o to_o timothe_n rule_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o damasus_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n ambrose_n rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o s._n paul_n ergo_fw-la damasus_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n ambrose_n rule_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n very_a word_n which_o be_v these_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o o_o timothee_n hope_v to_o come_v short_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o slack_a to_o come_v 3._o i_o have_v thus_o write_v to_o intent_n thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n loe_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n such_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o have_v err_v many_o but_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v and_o have_v never_o err_v she_o be_v the_o pillar_n she_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n against_o her_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v thus_o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v both_o evident_a and_o true_a the_o one_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o other_o out_o of_o holy_a and_o lerned_n saint_n ambrose_n comment_v upon_o s._n paul_n the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o damasus_n the_o pope_n rule_v the_o universal_a church_n not_o only_o his_o own_o dyocese_n or_o patriarkeshipp_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o the_o ruler_n be_v not_o the_o head_n i_o will_v m._n jewel_n shall_v instruct_v we_o what_o the_o head_n of_o a_o company_n or_o common_a welthe_n signify_v other_o than_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o company_n or_o common_a welthe_n thus_o m._n jewel_n have_v in_o term_n equivalent_a the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o bisshopp_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v far_o within_o his_o first_o 600._o year_n if_o therefore_o m._n jewel_n make_v his_o challenge_n at_o paul_n cross_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o bolt_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n he_o must_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n yield_v and_o subscribe_v to_o this_o old_a holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n if_o he_o do_v but_o dally_v and_o to_o you_o about_o certain_a term_n and_o phrase_n than_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o see_v what_o trifle_v sermon_n prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o new_a clergy_n not_o only_o do_v make_v and_o pronounce_v before_o their_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a audience_n but_o also_o do_v print_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v and_o preserve_v of_o their_o posterite_n 3._o leo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o chalcedor_n be_v call_v their_o head_n as_o have_v before_o be_v allege_v but_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a body_n of_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la by_o a_o good_a consequent_a leo_n be_v call_v off_o no_o less_o then_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o damasus_n and_o leo_n two_o other_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o call_v ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n must_v subscribe_v harding_n 〈◊〉_d theodoretus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o leo_n call_v the_o same_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v his_o primacy_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la president_n or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n jewel_n slanderous_a the_o 122._o untruth_n stand_v in_o untrue_a translation_n i_o turn_v to_o your_o rext_n and_o find_v you_o to_o prove_v this_o untruth_n in_o these_o word_n jewel_n true_a yet_o reply_n will_v be_v make_v that_o theodoretus_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n m._n harding_n 547_o untrue_o translate_v precedent_n or_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o world_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o force_v not_o of_o necessite_a any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o other_o stapleton_n 〈◊〉_d you_o prove_v yourself_o but_o a_o vain_a trifler_n and_o a_o mere_a grammarian_n m._n jewel_n when_o you_o reply_v after_o this_o sort_n we_o
know_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greke_n and_o praesideo_fw-la in_o latin_a do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o do_v not_o you_o know_v also_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o govern_v be_v not_o our_o english_a word_n precedent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a praesidere_fw-la a_o word_n of_o authorite_n and_o government_n more_o than_o of_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v you_o measure_v and_o limit_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n precedent_n in_o wales_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o only_o sit_v before_o other_o and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n but_o that_o theodoret_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbi_fw-la terrâ—rum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la the_o church_n that_o be_v precedent_n and_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o world_n mean_v a_o far_o great_a prerogative_n then_o of_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o you_o but_o a_o fond_a wrangler_n to_o find_v fault_n therewith_o the_o whole_a place_n of_o theodoret_n himself_o shall_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n theodoret_n that_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n begin_v his_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi paulus_n praeco_fw-la veritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n pualum_n the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v up_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n to_o bring_v from_o he_o a_o determination_n touch_v the_o question_n which_o those_o of_o antioch_n move_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n much_o more_o we_o which_o be_v abiecte_a and_o off_o small_a regard_n do_v run_v to_o your_o apostolic_a see_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o you_o some_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n and_o sore_n of_o the_o church_n convenit_fw-la for_o to_o you_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v the_o chiefty_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o your_o see_n be_v deck_v with_o many_o praerogative_n whereby_o you_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o other_o city_n be_v commend_v for_o greatness_n for_o beauty_n and_o for_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o many_o be_v noble_a for_o certain_a spiritual_a gift_n peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o god_n the_o gever_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v give_v to_o your_o city_n a_o plentiful_a and_o abundant_a copy_n of_o all_o goodness_n for_o that_o city_n be_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o all_o city_n and_o it_o be_v she_o terrarum_fw-la that_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n furthermore_o this_o city_n get_v that_o empire_n which_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o of_o her_o own_o name_n have_v call_v her_o subject_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o the_o faith_n commend_v she_o 1._o and_o the_o worthy_a witness_n s._n paul_n who_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v preach_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o theodoret_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o that_o city_n for_o these_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o city_n m._n jewel_n himself_o confess_v change_v the_o word_n quae_fw-la praeest_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la into_o ecclesiam_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la primariam_fw-la the_o most_o notable_a and_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n rome_n be_v not_o but_o rather_o constantinople_n which_o also_o be_v therefore_o call_v nova_fw-la roma_fw-it new_a rome_n again_o it_o sâ—all_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o the_o suit_n and_o request_n of_o theodoretus_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n whether_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o world_n for_o preeminence_n of_o place_n only_o or_o no._n theodoret_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n be_v wrongeful_o deprive_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopricque_n by_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o declare_v first_o the_o injurious_a judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o long_a continuance_n in_o his_o bishopric_n have_v serve_v therein_o xxuj_o year_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o charge_n have_v in_o his_o province_n for_o he_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a archebishop_n paraecias_fw-la eight_o hundred_o church_n his_o great_a pain_n and_o travail_n in_o preserve_v all_o that_o people_n from_o heresy_n namely_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n from_o the_o which_o as_o he_o write_v he_o have_v deliver_v above_o a_o thousand_o soul_n convert_n they_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n declare_v i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n particular_o he_o come_v to_o his_o suit_n and_o say_v et_fw-la post_fw-la tot_fw-la sudores_fw-la &_o labores_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o behold_v after_o all_o this_o sweat_n and_o travail_v i_o be_o condemn_v be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o accuse_v but_o sententism_n i_o look_v for_o the_o sentence_n of_o your_o apostolic_a see_n and_o i_o beseech_v and_o require_v your_o holiness_n to_o aid_v i_o in_o this_o case_n iudicium_fw-la appeal_n to_o your_o right_n and_o just_a judgement_n and_o to_o command_v i_o to_o come_v before_o you_o and_o to_o show_v that_o my_o doctrine_n and_o belefe_v follow_v your_o apostolic_a step_n and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v reakon_v up_o what_o work_v he_o have_v write_v partly_o against_o heretic_n partly_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o to_o this_o day_n a_o great_a part_n be_v extant_a he_o repete_v his_o suit_n and_o say_v but_o i_o beseech_v yowe_o cast_v not_o of_o my_o humble_a request_n nor_o despise_v not_o my_o hoar_a head_n which_o after_o such_o painful_a travail_n be_v thus_o injure_v before_o all_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o i_o may_v know_v from_o you_o whether_o i_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o wrongefull_a judgement_n or_o no._n for_o i_o look_v for_o your_o sentence_n staebo_fw-la and_o if_o you_o shall_v command_v i_o to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n i_o will_v abide_v it_o and_o never_o trouble_v man_n here_o about_o any_o more_o but_o abide_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o my_o honour_n and_o promotion_n but_o of_o the_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v rise_v hereof_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o simple_a folk_n and_o special_o of_o such_o who_o we_o have_v before_o convert_v from_o heresy_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o have_v condemn_v we_o will_v perhaps_o judge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o right_a doctrine_n thus_o far_o theodoret_n in_o his_o supplication_n and_o appeal_v to_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n in_o the_o east_n 1._o and_o subject_v proper_o to_o the_o province_n and_o patriarkeship_n of_o antioch_n not_o of_o rome_n by_o this_o his_o appeal_v and_o by_o the_o restitution_n also_o to_o his_o bishopric_n which_o ensue_v hereupon_o by_o leo_n the_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o theodoret_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la praesidentem_fw-la or_o quae_fw-la priest_n orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la the_o precedent_n and_o gowerner_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o preferment_n only_o of_o sit_v in_o place_n before_o other_o bishop_n but_o a_o superior_a authorite_n and_o primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o to_o who_o from_o a_o patriarche_n and_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o may_v yet_o appeal_v yet_o say_v m._n jewel_n jewel_n appear_v he_o may_v 548._o better_a have_v turn_v it_o ecclesiam_fw-la orbis_fw-la primariam_fw-la the_o most_o notable_a or_o châ—â—sâ—_n church_n of_o the_o woâ—lde_n and_o so_o will_v his_o translation_n have_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o the_o preeminence_n of_o sit_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o council_n and_o assembly_n be_v by_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o the_o 99_o untruth_n 51._o and_o declare_v there_o the_o great_a untruthe_n of_o m._n jewelâ—_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n and_o now_o touch_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n peruse_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o theodoret_n epistle_n consider_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o translation_n
of_o doctor_n hardinge_n be_v as_o master_n jewel_n have_v note_v it_o untrue_a or_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v of_o sit_v before_o other_o bishop_n in_o all_o assembly_n utter_o false_a be_v build_v upon_o a_o former_a untruth_n of_o justinians_n constitution_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a mean_v intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o theodoret_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o leo._n harding_n what_o other_o be_v it_o to_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n respect_n have_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o not_o otherwise_o wherein_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o cyprian_a do_v and_o precedent_n or_o 123_o set_v in_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o leo_n do_v then_o to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n jewel_n slanderous_a the_o 123._o untruth_n leo_n have_v not_o one_o such_o word_n this_o untruth_n be_v soon_o justify_v and_o master_n jewel_n thereby_o express_o convict_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o promise_n thessalonicensen_n for_o leo_n call_v express_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la unam_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la confluit_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la usquam_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la capite_fw-la dissideat_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o peter_n to_o intent_n that_o nothing_o may_v at_o any_o time_n vary_v from_o their_o head_n let_v now_o m._n jewel_n or_o any_o man_n else_o pick_v out_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n then_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o peter_n be_v because_o nothing_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o head_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o plain_a enough_o take_v a_o other_o leo_fw-la writing_n to_o theodoret_n after_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n end_v and_o finish_v have_v these_o word_n quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la prius_fw-la ministerio_fw-la definierat_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la irretractabili_fw-la firmavit_fw-la assensur_fw-la ut_fw-la veer_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la prodisse_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la a_o primae_fw-la omnium_fw-la sede_n firmatum_fw-la 63._o totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la recepisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la capiti_fw-la membra_fw-la concordent_fw-la that_o which_o god_n have_v first_o decree_v by_o we_o the_o irrefragable_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a brotherhood_n have_v confirm_v to_o show_v that_o it_o procee_v in_o deed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o which_o be_v first_o confirm_v of_o the_o most_o principal_a see_v have_v receive_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o intent_n that_o herein_o also_o the_o part_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o head_n in_o these_o word_n again_o leo_n call_v his_o see_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a brotherhood_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o lest_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v off_o less_o credit_n call_v to_o mind_n in_o this_o place_n gentle_a reader_n the_o word_n of_o this_o whole_a general_n of_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v this_o leo_n in_o their_o letter_n unto_o he_o their_o head_n which_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o 119._o untruth_n b._n yet_o because_o m._n jewel_n so_o stout_o avouch_v of_o this_o universal_a authorite_n over_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o leo_n have_v not_o one_o such_o word_n behold_v yet_o a_o third_o place_n out_o of_o this_o leo_n avouch_v most_o evident_o the_o same_o speak_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n day_n he_o have_v these_o word_n pauli_n isti_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la gloriam_fw-la provexerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sis_fw-la gens_fw-la sancta_fw-la populus_fw-la electus_fw-la civitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la &_o râ—gia_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la latius_fw-la praesideres_fw-la religione_fw-la divina_fw-la quam_fw-la dominatione_fw-la terrena_fw-la quamuis_fw-la enim_fw-la multis_fw-la aucta_fw-la victorijs_fw-la ius_fw-la imperij_fw-la tui_fw-la terra_fw-la marique_fw-la protuleris_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la bellicus_fw-la labour_n subdidit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la pax_fw-la christiana_n subiecit_fw-la these_o be_v they_o he_o mean_v peter_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v promote_v thou_o o_o rome_n to_o this_o glory_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o choose_a people_n a_o priestly_a and_o princely_a city_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v bear_v a_o far_o large_a government_n by_o godly_a religion_n then_o by_o worldly_a empire_n for_o although_o thou_o have_v enlarge_v thy_o empire_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n with_o manifold_a victory_n yet_o it_o be_v less_o that_o warlye_o power_n to_o the_o have_v achieve_v than_o that_o christian_a peace_n to_o thou_o have_v subdue_v thus_o far_o learn_v leo_n who_o m._n jewel_n avouch_v to_o affirm_v not_o one_o such_o word_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v in_o authorite_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o have_v hear_v leo_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o rome_n through_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v a_o large_a gowernement_n by_o religion_n than_o ever_o she_o do_v by_o empire_n and_o therefore_o prosper_v loinge_v before_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n affirm_v romam_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la 16_o that_o rome_n by_o the_o primacy_n of_o apostolic_a priesthood_n be_v of_o a_o large_a authorite_n in_o the_o preeminence_n of_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o empire_n thus_o leo_n and_o prosper_n with_o ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o d._n harding_n allege_v do_v uniform_o call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o principal_a church_n of_o more_o principal_a power_n the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n the_o mastâ—â—_n of_o the_o world_n but_o leo_n most_o expresselye_o above_o other_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o word_n at_o large_a m._n iâ—â—â—ll_o to_o answer_v all_o these_o place_n bring_v the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_o paul_n who_o suffer_v at_o rome_n with_o s._n peter_n who_o authorite_n have_v no_o other_o successor_n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n beside_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n pau._n who_o leo_n call_v consorâ—em_fw-la gloriae_fw-la petri_n the_o fellow_n in_o honour_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o who_o privilege_n therefore_o and_o prerogative_n do_v fortify_v much_o the_o authorite_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o debace_v it_o not_o in_o any_o point_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n augustin_n say_v 75._o saluator_fw-la quando_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o petro_n exolui_fw-la iubet_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exoluisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o saluatore_fw-la erant_fw-la omnes_fw-la causa_fw-la magisterij_fw-la ita_fw-la post_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la in_o petro_n omnes_fw-la continentur_fw-la ipsum_fw-la enim_fw-la constituit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la our_o saviour_n say_v s._n augustin_n when_o as_o he_o command_v payement_fw-fr for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v make_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v pay_v for_o all_o because_o as_o all_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n for_o cause_n of_o teach_v so_o after_o our_o saviour_n all_o be_v contain_v in_o peter_n for_o he_o ordain_v he_o head_n of_o all_o jewel_n aug._n the_o 124._o untruth_n stand_v in_o the_o wilful_a falsyfy_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n augustine_n say_v caput_fw-la eorum_fw-la not_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la this_o be_v the_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o all_o except_o onâ—_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v bring_v and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n call_v this_o a_o wilful_a falsyfy_n of_o s._n augustin_n deal_v not_o only_o uncharitable_o but_o also_o have_v avoutch_v a_o other_o most_o manifest_a untruth_n himself_o for_o what_o wilful_a falsyfy_n can_v here_o appear_v where_o no_o advantage_n his_o have_v by_o the_o exchange_n considre_n the_o whole_a sentence_n gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n as_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o all_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o he_o saiethe_v for_o christ_n make_v peter_n their_o head_n who_o head_n m._n jewel_n by_o
lewd_a argument_n such_o as_o you_o know_v d._n harding_n do_v never_o make_v then_o by_o reason_n persuade_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o have_v you_o in_o this_o point_n play_v the_o right_a hicke_a scorner_n but_o please_v not_o yourself_o herein_o to_o much_o m._n jewel_n porphyrius_n lucian_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o celsus_n have_v far_o pass_v you_o in_o this_o art_n though_o they_o be_v never_o take_v for_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o your_o scoff_a toy_n allege_v out_o of_o innocentius_n thomas_n aquinas_n gerson_n and_o other_o which_o they_o write_v only_o to_o the_o lerned_n devoute_a reader_n think_v it_o no_o such_o childishness_n as_o you_o make_v it_o to_o devise_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a usage_n cause_n not_o evil_a nor_o ungodly_a though_o not_o so_o proper_a and_o weighty_a to_o omit_v those_o i_o say_v i_o will_v rest_v upon_o that_o cause_n which_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la by_o you_o allege_v recite_v which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o have_v before_o out_o of_o no_o childish_a father_n be_v prove_v upon_o good_a fridaye_n be_v the_o day_n itself_o fridâ—â—e_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o church_n m._n jewel_n which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o scoff_n at_o be_v you_o a_o child_n of_o that_o mother_n think_v good_a that_o day_n for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o omit_v the_o accustom_a remembrance_n thereof_o which_o omit_v being_n rare_a and_o singular_a do_v more_o lively_a strike_v the_o affection_n of_o christian_a folk_n than_o the_o accustom_a solemnity_n will_v have_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o that_o day_n we_o see_v the_o church_n without_o all_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n to_o express_v the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o desolation_n off_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o then_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o dear_a master_n who_o they_o love_v so_o tender_o and_o of_o who_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o then_o persuade_v thourough_o this_o be_v m._n jewel_n in_o few_o word_n a_o part_n of_o the_o singular_a mystery_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n use_v in_o omit_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n on_o good_a friday_n 2._o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o maruail_v not_o animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o sensual_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n only_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o custom_n which_o d._n harding_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o as_o you_o untrue_o charge_v he_o void_a off_o all_o colour_n or_o show_n of_o truth_n harding_n 28._o christ_n give_v no_o necessary_a commandment_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o for_o both_o kind_n beside_z and_z without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n jewel_n slanderous_a the_o .62_o untruth_n christ_n institution_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o untruth_n have_v before_o at_o large_a be_v answer_v in_o this_o very_a article_n be_v before_o note_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o now_o again_o repete_v to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n it_o be_v before_o the_o 49._o untruth_n harding_n 31._o we_o believe_v steadfast_o with_o heart_n and_o confess_v open_o with_o mouth_n that_o under_o each_o kind_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n off_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n himself_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 63_o even_o as_o gelasius_n beleve_v jewel_n slanderous_a the_o .63_o untruth_n gelasius_n never_o beleve_v so_o stapleton_n ben_fw-mi how_o be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o m._n jewel_n you_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a in_o all_o your_o assertion_n but_o you_o prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o that_o say_v nothing_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n which_o here_o you_o allege_v he_o beleve_v as_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beleve_v he_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a prove_v against_o you_o m._n jewel_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o apologye_n fol._n 98._o to_o that_o place_n i_o refer_v you_o for_o better_a understand_v off_o gelasius_n his_o belefe_v herein_o harding_n 31._o whereas_o fore_o 64._o off_o some_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_a and_o off_o some_o under_o both_o kind_n jewel_n the_o .64_o untruth_n 148_o no_o catholic_a congregation_n ever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n d._n harding_n say_v not_o so_o much_o but_o that_o some_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o which_o he_o say_v true_o and_o prove_v it_o before_o in_o the_o article_n abundant_o whereby_o your_o challenge_n be_v also_o in_o this_o point_n answer_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o .600_o year_n the_o communion_n be_v never_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n now_o that_o you_o add_v before_o open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o again_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o now_o a_o catholic_a congregation_n this_o oft_o alter_a of_o the_o question_n m._n jewel_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a wrangle_n and_o a_o plain_a proclaim_n of_o yourself_o guilty_a for_o have_v you_o be_v able_a to_o have_v avouch_v your_o first_o assertion_n you_o will_v never_o have_v add_v so_o many_o new_a condition_n unto_o it_o and_o have_v not_o d._n harding_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o you_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v such_o shameless_a shift_n as_o to_o make_v a_o new_a question_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o deny_v and_o which_o d._n harding_n unless_o he_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v to_o foresee_v these_o your_o alteration_n and_o extension_n of_o the_o question_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a bind_v to_o prove_v but_o m._n jewel_n to_o knit_v up_o this_o matter_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o slanderous_a charge_v of_o d._n harding_n with_o so_o many_o untruth_n and_o not_o one_o yet_o find_v to_o be_v such_o final_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n short_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n thus_o you_o shall_v understande_v it_o have_v sufficient_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o treatise_n of_o d._n hardinge_n and_o by_o the_o justifi_n of_o these_o untruth_n church_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n bind_v not_o all_o lie_v personne_n or_o other_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n also_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n thâ—_n church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o time_n minister_v unto_o diverse_a of_o god_n people_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n this_o be_v so_o prove_v this_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o also_o de_n facto_fw-la both_o by_o right_n and_o by_o practice_n appear_v evident_o now_o for_o you_o m._n jewel_n to_o quarrel_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la of_o a_o practice_n more_o general_a for_o you_o to_o require_v proof_n in_o church_n in_o open_a assembly_n in_o a_o open_a order_n and_o usage_n off_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o quareller_n and_o wrangler_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o one_o that_o seek_v unite_v it_o be_v no_o bishoplike_a demeanour_n no_o charitable_a deal_n no_o christian_n or_o catholic_a usage_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unite_v church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v use_v it_o both_o way_n and_o have_v by_o that_o double_a usage_n interpret_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n institution_n touch_v the_o people_n to_o be_v indifferent_a for_o we_o believe_v m._n jewel_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o the_o know_v church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n but_o also_o of_o these_o late_a 900._o year_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o guide_v and_o preserve_v of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n bede_n neither_o in_o practice_n of_o serve_v he_o it_o can_v or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n swerve_v much_o less_o break_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordnance_n in_o so_o weighty_a and_o daily_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v this_o be_v our_o faith_n ground_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o thiâ—_n faith_n we_o believe_v and_o do_v as_o the_o church_n beleve_v and_o do_v though_o we_o have_v no_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o